Cracked Mask

by Chronically_0nline

Summary:

Leon S. Kennedy kisses one killer and it ruins his life.
This is some silly shit. Leon was meant to kiss a few killers but it turned into something else. Posting the first three chapters then posting once a week until I catch up to myself.

Chapter 1: Furtive Chase

Leon was tired. Beyond tired, actually. Tired didn't even begin to describe the feeling deep in his bones. The Entity was mad at him for one reason or another. He was thrown into several trials one after another with barely a moment's rest between them to recuperate. In the past dozen trials or so he'd made it out of maybe three of them? The killers seemed to be getting harsher. Hell, he'd even been tunnelled out of the last trial. He didn't stick around to see if anyone else had gotten out. 

Currently, Leon was sitting on one hook in the basement. The back hook, actually. What he'd done to deserve this? Well, he had looped The Ghostface for two entire gens after the silent stalker had marked him. Safe to say the killer was not happy. He winced a bit as a scream rang through the trial grounds. They'd gotten unlucky with the map, The Decimated Borgo was in a constant state of midnight, with the moon covering the sun. Plenty of darkness to hide the silent killer. Leon had lost track of time since he'd been on the hook, his mind wandering to a different time. A better time. Before the zombie outbreak in Raccoon City. Before the Entity had taken him and his friends. When he was just a normal guy, fresh out of the academy. Things were so much simpler back then. Unfortunately, he didn't have much time to dwell on it as he came back to reality. Dwight was pulling him off the hook.

“Come on, we can't stay here. I haven't seen Ghostface since Sable was hooked,” Dwight whispered. Leon could only nod as the pair crept up the stairs. 

In the time it took for Dwight to stitch up his wounds, Ace had traded hooks with Sable. Hook trading was a sure fire way for things to snowball more than they already had. Leon and Dwight split, deciding working on two different generators was a better idea than one. By the looks of it, Sable had healed herself in the basement without being caught. Good . Once Leon had pulled enough useless parts out of the generator, he quietly slipped into a locker, and made a quick little flashbang. 

With that in hand, he ran up to where Ace was hooked, looking around for the silent stalker as he unhooked him. He led Ace away and into a dilapidated building to heal him before telling the gambler where his generator was. He could tell that Sable was in chase with the killer. He couldn't tell  how he knew. There were just certain things the survivors knew. Such as when  another survivor was working on gens, getting chased, healing, cleansing totems, etc. Just knowledge that the Entity had given them during trials. 

Using a perk Dwight had taught him, Leon crept around, waiting until the yellow aura of Sable was visible, standing out against the blue and black hue of this realm. He could tell she was injured, having been sliced by The Ghostface’s signature blade. He stayed out of sight but nearby as Sable was giving The Ghostface a run for his money. 

Speaking too soon, Sable went down not long after those thoughts crossed Leon's mind. Breaking into a sprint, Leon ran towards the pair, and as The Ghostface bent down to pick the poor girl up. Fingers at the ready he pulled the pin of the flashbang, dropping it at the killer’s feet. Unfortunately though, the momentum from a perk he learned from Renato, Background Player, was a little too good. He bumped right into The Ghostface and Sable, the flashbang blinding all three of them as Leon stumbled to the ground, landing on top of someone. That someone wouldn't remain a mystery for too long as the momentum from the fall made his face smack straight into the rigid plastic of The Ghostface’s mask, cracking it and making his nose and lips hurt.

Leon sat up, disoriented and sore. He rubbed his sore nose, his hand coming back smeared with blood, damnit. He looked down at the person under him. Oh fuck. Oh fuck . The Ghostface groaned underneath him, his mask cracked and practically falling off his face. Shit. He not only knocked the killer over, but also broke his fucking mask. Leon looked around, relieved Sable had gotten away, hopefully to Dwight or Ace to get bandaged up. He wasn't left to his thoughts for long as he was abruptly pushed off  Ghostface. 

“You brat!” He shouted, clutching the now broken mask, in his hands, “That was my favourite mask!” The killer’s eyes met Leon's. 

Leon wasn't exactly surprised that The Ghostface was just a guy . He knew that most of the killers were just people, or used to be regular people before their inciting incidents. Honestly, he expected The Ghostface to be…Ugly? Was that mean? To be fair, he expected any of the killers who hid their face behind a mask to be ugly. But The Ghostface was just…Average. More on the attractive side, he had a slightly crooked nose, likely from a fight. From a victim maybe ? Leon found himself wondering. His hair was dark and his eyes were darker. They were basically black, like a starless night. An endless void you could get lost in… 

Unfortunately, Leon couldn't get lost in them for long as The Ghostface lunged at him “I'll kill you kennedy!” He yelled, almost screamed, at Leon. 

Shit. Leon jumped out of the way, narrowly avoiding his lunge, “It wasn't on purpose, man!” and the chase was on. The rest of the trial was a blur. Apparently while he and The Ghostface were on the ground, another generator got finished, leaving two generators left. The Ghostface was solely focused on him now. He didn't seem to notice any of the other survivors that tried to run intervention, attempting to get The Ghostface’s attention. Leon had pissed him off badly. So, the others decided to focus on the last two generators, getting them done as quickly as possible while Leon did his best to avoid certain death. 

Luckily, academy training came in handy, his lungs weren't as bad as some of the other survivor’s. He had heard poor Dwight's wheezing after being in chase. He regretted using so many pallets, but he didn't really have a choice, as he smacked shack pallet down onto The Ghostface’s, now exposed, face. The final generator was finished, and the sirens blared throughout the map, letting the survivors know the exit gates could be opened now. Shit. The generator was finished on the other side of the map. No doubt the furthest gate is the one they'll be opening. Would he be able to make it there? 

He didn't have time to think as The Ghostface broke the pallet with his boot, resuming his hot pursuit of the rookie cop. Shit. Leon vaulted the window, nearly bumping into Ace and Dwight. 

“Hey, we came to take hits!” Dwight smiled at Leon. They couldn't stand around for much longer as The Ghostface vaulted the shack window. Shit. All three men broke off into a sprint, Leon at the head of the pack. 

“Sable has the door ninety-nined!” Ace called out behind him, just barely missing a swing from The Ghostface’s knife. 

“She knows that when we get close to open the door and take any hits as we- OW!” Dwight cried out as The Ghostface’s knife sliced the poor leader’s back, the hit boosting him up ahead of Leon a little. Shit. That's one hit down. It felt like forever and only a moment before they came up to the towering gate, Sable pulled the lever down, the giant gate lifting as she sprinted to run behind Leon. The Ghostface’s bloodlust seemed never-ending. Ace had taken a hit already and was running alongside Dwight. As they got to the drawbridge Sable was hit…And instantly downed. Shit. He had No One Escapes Death. Sable screamed as she hit the ground. They couldn't look back. Not now. The Ghostface paid no mind to the white haired woman on the ground, his inky black eyes still focused on Leon, and still filled with rage. He swung a second too late, hitting the spikes the Entity put up to protect the survivors as they exited the trial. Leon, Ace, and Dwight all got out. They watched as Sable was picked up, and carried to the nearest hook. The killer even took out his frustrations on her by slashing her with his knife as she was sacrificed to the Entity. 

---

Back at the campfire, Leon couldn't get the last trial out of his mind. He'd never seen a killer unmasked. He didn't even know they could break their masks. Who else's mask could be removed? The Legion? What would The Knight look like without his mask? Despite all the questions running through Leon's mind his thoughts kept returning to The Ghostface. Those dark eyes, black as ink, as the night, that crooked nose, sharp jawline. The brown hair, messy from the mask, and probably sweat. He couldn't help but wonder. What did killers do in between trials? 

Chapter 2: Grim Embrace

Summary:

We meet the artist for the first time

Leon was spared the next few trials luckily. Giving him time to think about the masked killer The Ghostface. He watched as others came and went to trials. He hadn't seen Sable since she died at The Decimated Borgo, maybe she was at another campfire. With the number of survivors ever growing, more campfires sprouted up, with four to eight survivors resting at each at a given time. While you didn't always appear back at the campfire you were summoned at, the same groups tended to stick together. He tended to stick with the people from his own universe. Ada, Rebecca, Chris, Carlos. The like. They were familiar. They were home. However, right now, most of them were at their own trials. 

More than one trial happened at a time. Though, usually, not enough that every survivor was gone at the same time, about a dozen or so were gone at any given time. Maybe more, he wasn't certain. Leon was sitting with what others called ‘the originals’. The first survivors the Entity had stolen. He was watching as Dwight and David were laughing about David’s most recent trial. Apparently, the killer was having a rough game, whiffing more than they were hitting. From what he could hear from their conversation, it was The Wraith. Did The Wraith wear a mask? Or was that his actual face? 

Leon was pulled from his thoughts as David called his name, “How was your last trial? Weren’t you two grouped up?” His last trial?

Dwight nodded to David, “It was against Ghostface, and when Leon went in for a flashbang save,” Dwight was cut off by his own laughing, “I'll let Leon explain.” 

Leon couldn't help but smile, the leader’s laugh infectious, “I went for a flashbang save for Sable, it worked, it always does. But I ended up blinding all three of us, and slamming right into The Ghostface. We fell over, and my face smacked into his mask, breaking it,” Leon chuckled a little. 

David found this right amusing, laughing a bit as he asked, “Yeah? Bet he was right pissed?” 

“He was, yeah, chased me for the rest of the game because of it.” 

Dwight piped up again, “We tried to run intervention but Ghostface had tunnel vision and really wanted Leon dead.” Leon nodded in agreement, 

“We got the three-man out. Unfortunately, Sable didn't make it out. Ghostface had NoEd, and she went down after the exit gates were opened.” It was Dwight’s turn to nod now 

There was some more back and forth between the three men before the fog began curling around their ankles, a tell-tale sign the Entity was summoning them for a trial. Leon was grateful for the brief reprieve from trials, but knew it wasn't going to last that long. He took a look at the abilities he had equipped, unchanging from his last trial. Before the fog consumed him he tossed some bloody party streamers he had into the fire as an offering. He closed his eyes, letting the fog take him. When he opened them, he found himself standing in the Yamaoka Estate. How he knew that? Again, knowledge given to each survivor by the Entity. He glanced around him, using Bond to see the auras of nearby survivors. It looked like him and Dwight were in another trial together. Nice. He saw David as well, and, finally, Carlos! It felt like forever since he'd seen him. Sweet. People he knew he worked well with. For a brief moment the men gathered, making a game plan. Two would be sent across the map to get started on the furthest gens, while two stayed on this side of the map to work on the ones over here. Leon couldn't help but feel invigorated by Dwight’s leadership skills. Being one of the survivors here the longest, he knew the most. Leon trusted his judgement. 

It wasn't long after the four men dispersed to do their tasks that Leon found out who the killer was. A very unpleasant way to find out. A murder of crows had practically been shot at his head. He had to step off his generator to swat them away. The Artist . She was always a pain to face. Her God damned crows could be shot across the entire map, and of course they had to get a flatter map. Not something like Hawkins or The Game,somewhere she was weaker. Not that any of the killers were weak ; he wasn't saying that. Hawkins was just a map where her strengths were tested. Yeah. Please don't kill him, Entity, he's such a good boy. Leon hoped that he wasn't going to die for thinking things that could offend the Entity. It wasn't long before The Artist herself was up his ass, between the cheeks, practically. 

God damnit. Why him? Was all he could think about before he felt the sharing hot pain of giant fucking claws slicing through his skin, somehow leaving his uniform intact. Something that still baffled him about this dimension. Somehow, no matter what he was wearing, it always remained intact. Never ripping, or getting stained with blood, and after each trial it was perfectly pristine. He broke out into a sprint, egged on by the slash on his chest. Shit. Leon's eyes scanned his surroundings, finding a loop nearby. He was going to make it. He knew it. With the speed boost from the hit, he could make it to the window and…. Yes! He heard the telltale sign of the killer hitting the edge of the window as he was on the other side. He could hear The Artist cry out in frustration behind him. The noises she made always disturbed him. They sounded more birdlike than human. Then again that was probably the point. He'd barely had enough time to craft a flashbang and this loop wasn't the best. Fuck. 

Leon pushed on though, moving forward and around a corner, waiting for the red stain signalling where the killer was coming from. Which he found was a big mistake. Another murder of crows shot at him, going through the walls of the loop and smacking him square in the face. This was useless. God dammit. The Artist? Really? He began swatting at the crows, attempting to run away from the killer. Another bad idea. He shouldn't have left the loop. He'd barely gotten the crows off him when he went down. God. Why him? Entity, why him? He groaned softly as he was picked up and hoisted over the tall killer’s shoulder. He debated not wiggling. But he wasn't going to give up that easily. Wiggling with all his might he almost missed the shadow of someone nearby. It was Carlos, who had a toolbox in his hand and a finger to his lips. That cocky bastard. When The Artist began moving towards a nearby hook, Carlos booked it, sprinting at inhuman speeds as he ran in front of her. He knelt down, and in an instant the hook dropped to the ground. 

“Not on my watch!” He shouted as he sprinted away, narrowly missing an attack from The Artist. Luckily, that was enough time for Leon to wiggle free, and he too sprinted away from her. Hell yeah! He knew he could count on Carlos. He made a noise as he was pulled into a nearby locker. He struggled but a hand covered his mouth, effectively shutting him up. After a moment of his eyes adjusting he realized it was just Dwight. Not the Entity pissed at him for insulting The Artist. They watched from the grates as The Artist searched the nearby area, luckily never touching any lockers before moving on. Thank God. 

The pair waited a minute before stepping out, “Come on,” Dwight said, gesturing for Leon to follow, “let's patch you up.” Leon nodded, kneeling down so Dwight could work. Getting patched up was always awkward. At least in Leon's mind. Unlike the knives, swords, claws, hell, even pipes that the killers hit them with, the needle and thread they used to stitch themselves up did not pass through their clothes. Oh well. 

His shirt was removed while Dwight stitched the scratch marks on his back up. It never got easier. He hissed in pain as Dwight hit a particularly sensitive spot. “Sorry, sorry!” Luckily for the both of them it didn't take long, and Leon could put his shirt back on. They both gave the other a nod before running off back towards their respective generators. Luckily for them, the generator that David was on popped. Unlucky for David, though, as The Artist was soon on his ass. Leon crept towards his generator, wanting to finish it. He could see two other generators nearby, which wasn't good. He needed to break this up so it couldn't screw them up later. Fuck, it was regressing. She must've hit it while he was on hook. Whatever. He'd push through anyway. 

All things considered, they were doing good. He'd saved David, and Dwight from the hook. Poor Dwight was trying to loop at shack, and unfortunately for him, shack had the basement. The place you did not want to be hooked. Luckily, she wasn't an asshole and they were able to heal in the corner of the basement while The Artist was preoccupied with someone else. He'd saved off on creating a flashbang up until this point. Three out of four of them, including himself, were on their final hook. He climbed into a nearby locker, all the parts he needed in his hands. It took only a second before he had a flashbang in his hands, the cool metal soothing against his sweaty palms. 

Stepping out of the locker, he returned to the generator he was on. It was the last generator of the trial. Dwight was on a backup gen in case Leon was attacked. Thankfully, he wasn't, and he was able to pop the last generator. Unfortunately for David, he was caught again at one of the exit gates. Shit! No! It was his last hook. Leon began sprinting towards David’s location. At least, the exit gate he was assigned. One hit. Shit. Hopefully David would use that boost to get as far away from him. And no. David went down. Luckily for him, Leon was hidden around a corner. When she bent down to pick David, Leon ran up, dropping a flash bang at her feet. Much like the last time he used Background Player, he rammed straight into The Artist. Though, unlike when he ran into The Ghostface, they didn't tumble. Leon's impact was softened by her chest. Oh God, he ran face first into her chest. 

He took one step back, then two. He could hear David running off, probably to Dwight and Carlos’ gate. The Artist didn't move, Leon didn't move. Neither moved, Just staring. He couldn't gauge the expression on her face,but he was certain his was readable. He could feel the heat on his cheeks and ears. Was she going to attack? Looking at her this close she didn't look bad. Minus the giraffe neck and elongated limbs with claws for hands. She looked pretty. much like The Ghostface, her eyes were dark. Except instead of just the iris being dark it looked like her whole eyeball was black. A more intense inky darkness than The Ghostface’s eyes- and less of the murderous intent it seemed. 

Leon realized quickly that he needed to gtfo. He awkwardly thanked The Artist for not killing him as he turned and ran. He knew where the exit gate was. He saw it earlier. And that's where the rest of his team was. Thankfully, he found them all there. Carlos and Dwight were patching up David as Leon skidded to a stop in front of them, lungs heaving from the effort of running across the map from one exit gate to the other. Once David was patched up, he pulled Leon into a quick hug.

“Thanks mate, wouldn't have made it without you,” the taller man glanced over Leon's shoulder, making sure the killer wasn't in hot pursuit of him. “Come on, before that bird bitch sends her stupid crows after us.” With those words, David grabbed Leon's upper arm gently, dragging him towards the exit gate. 

Leon couldn't help but notice David’s dark eyes. Not as dark as The Ghostface’s or The Artist’s, but still dark. Dark, tired eyes. Not the same raccoon tired that came from purposefully staying up, like he assumed The Ghostface did, but that tired that came from years in the Entity's realm. He noticed the same tiredness in Dwight's eyes too. Why was he just noticing this now? 

---

 

The Artist didn't show up at the gate to give them any goodbye. Leon assumed she stayed where he'd last seen her, near the closed exit gate. He couldn't help himself as he wondered what would happen to the killers if they didn't leave the trial when the realm started collapsing. It couldn't be as bad as what happened to survivors, who get impaled by the Entity and folded like origami as they die a painful death. No, She wouldn't do that to Her favourite killers….. She? Where did he get She from? Whatever. He looked across the campfire at Dwight and David. They were sitting close together. They always were. Rarely apart. Whether or not they were just friends Leon didn't know, and didn't care to ask. Not like it was any of his business. 

He didn't realise he was nearly dozing off until a hand on his shoulder jolted him awake. He sat up straight, his head snapping to the hand on his shoulder, then the person it belonged to. David. It was just David. “Sorry to wake you, mate. Just wanted to ask you a favour.” Leon gave the taller man a sleepy nod, letting him continue, “Do you think you can teach me how to make those flash bomb things you make?” Leon perked up a bit and gave the brawler a nod. 

“Yeah, of course. Come on,” he stood up gesturing to David to follow him away from the campfire. One of the few accommodations the Entity had granted the survivors was an area to teach others their special abilities. Though, usually, it's not that hard. Just required an open mind. Thankfully. in this ‘training area’ of sorts there sat a generator. 

Leon stood in front of it, “I use the useless parts from the generator to craft the flashbang. You and I both know they tend to be quite explosive when the wrong wires are crossed.” The two men shared a brief laugh. Kneeling down, they began working on the generator, as Leon began pulling out the useless parts to show David what he needed. Once they had two of everything, it was a wonder how these things worked at all, Leon showed David how to craft the explosive. 

It took several tries to get it right. The poor man kept blowing the explosives up at some point during the creation process. He could tell the brawler was getting frustrated. Leon knelt down next to him as he fiddled with the latest attempt. “Here, you have to be less forceful with it,” He grabbed David’s hands, gently guiding them to click the pieces together gently. As the final two pieces clicked together, David flinched away. It was the final step that always blew up on him. When nothing happened, David opened his eyes, turning over the small explosive. 

“See? Not that hard. Now to activate it-” Leon moved to grab the flash bang from David. But before he could the taller man threw it onto the ground, blinding them both for several seconds. “Okay. Well, clearly you don't need help activating it,” Leon laughed as he spoke, blinking away the last of the stars in his vision, “Why don't we try one more time and call it a day, huh?” David gave the officer an affirmative nod and they tested it out one last time, and without any help from Leon, David was able to craft his own flash bang. The two parted ways, and Leon went back to his tent to rest. 

---

 

On the other side of the fog . . . 

The Ghostface was wandering through the fog, past the entrances to several of the maps. He was currently glaring at the broken white mask he came into the fog with. It was his favourite. His first. Not that he hated the other masks the Entity had given him. They were fun to run around with. But this was his mask. He'd gone to a few killers to see if they could help him with his mask issue. Unfortunately, none of them could. Anytime they tried to repair it it broke apart again. He could feel the Entity taunting him every time it seemed that it was going to be repaired. He could tell the Entity wasn't going to give him his mask back until he did something for Her. No doubt it was going to be 4ks. Whatever. He performed well in trials. He could do that no doubt. Though he wanted to try one more person to help him with his mask before he gave up. 

Walking into the eyrie of crows was like getting hit with a flashbang. It was so bright compared to the dark forest of the fog. He blinked a few times, letting his eyes adjust. God, he hated this realm. It was always so bright and hazy. Like some teenagers hot boxed the shit out of this place. Also, because he couldn't hide all that well on this map. He enjoyed the darker maps that had plenty of places for him to stalk from a distance. He walked into the center building. There, he found The Artist herself, using black pencils to sketch out a crow that was sitting incredibly still in front of her. He cleared his throat, “Carmina.” He spoke casually. 

The taller killer turned to face him, putting the pencil down onto the easel, “Daniel. What brings you here?” 

“You know it's Danny and,” he held up the broken pieces of his mask, “That fuck face Kennedy broke my mask while trying to save one of his little friends. I was hoping you had something that could fix it?” 

“Kennedy? The blond police officer?” The Artist took the pieces of the mask from Danny's hands, laying them on a nearby table.

“Yep, fucking dickwad barreled into me at Mach 20 or something.” Danny grumbled. 

 

The shorter man kept a careful eye on his mask as The Artist turned the pieces over in her claws before placing them together. “He did the same thing to me today. Except I had no mask to break,” her voice was dry as she recounted her interaction with him. 

“Looks like it's becoming a habit of his to run into killers.” Danny laughed to himself, imagining Kennedy running face first into Micheal and getting stabbed for it. He'd love to be there when that happened. But unfortunately you couldn't watch other killer’s trials, and he doubted survivors could watch their fellow survivor’s trials either. Oh well, he'd have to keep an ear out for any more news on Kennedy. 

“I might have the necessary tools needed to repair your mask as long as you're fine with sacrificing the aesthetic,” The Artist turned her head to look down at the shorter man who was currently thinking about which killer would make that rookie police officer’s death the most painful. Maybe The Trickster. Yeah. He’d heard the Korean man speak of how he liked the cop’s voice. Surely he'd enjoy torturing him to death. 

“Daniel?” 

“Hm? Oh. Aesthetic sacrifice?” He frowned, looking between the mask and The Artist, “I suppose I'm fine with that. I have others I can use in the meantime. Thank you, Carmina. Pop by Lampkin when it's done.” The two killers nodded at each other respectfully as The Ghostface left The Artist’s domain and back to his own. Well. Not his own, but, where he called home. 

Chapter 3: Unnerving Presence

Summary:

Meeting Evan

Trials came and went, and Leon got better at using Background Player. He hadn't knocked into nearly as many killers. Aka, none, since the incident with The Artist. As much as he enjoyed using Background Player, he wanted to shake things up again and after asking around he found a risqué ability belonging to one Jane Remaro. Head On . He already needed to enter lockers to create his flashbangs during trials, why not add a little extra on top of it? Turns out the perk wasn't hard to learn. The toughest part was the timing and distance. The killer had to be close enough to stun, but he had to be in there long enough to ready it up. 

Not long after learning this new perk he had been taken to a trial, like the Entity Herself wanted to see him test it out just as much as he wanted to. He opened his eyes and he was standing on the McMillan Estate grounds. He glanced around. Not a terrible map to be on. It was kind of open but plenty of tall walls to loop around. Even the giant tower in the centre. Okay. It was the storehouse. Leon crept along the edge of the map, hugging the wall. He knew that working on a generator close to where he spawned was a bad idea. The killer knew that the survivors spawned across the map so often went there to get pressure immediately. 

It was fairly quiet, too quiet, but he didn't feel the hairs on the back of his neck stand on edge like with The Ghostface or The Shape. Didn't even get the cold wind of The Wraith. So who was it? That's when he heard it, or felt it. His heart rate spiking. One of the few graces the Entity granted them was the ability to tell when a killer was close based on how hard your heart hammered in your chest. Commit. He needed to commit. Taking a glance behind himself he realised committing wasn't worth his life and stood up, booking it away. Fucking Trapper. Of course it had to be The Trapper. Now, he had to keep his head facing the ground so he could see the bear traps. God, they hurt so much and his ankle was always sore for a few trials whenever he stepped in one. Leon was so focused on the ground he slammed right into something, someone . 

“Ow fuck!” Oh okay, another survivor. Leon rubbed his forehead as he looked at the man in front of him. Oh! It was Ace! 

“Howdy, officer. Where are you going in such a rush?” 

“The Trapper. Um, he got too close for comfort. I dunno if he followed me or not so. Goodbye!” Leon split from the other survivor, leaving the poor man confused. 

Leon barely left when he heard the telltale sign of blade meeting flesh. Shit. Whipping around he saw Ace running from The Trapper. Oh God. He'd led the killer right to Ace. He felt terrible. Not that Ace was bad at running killers. That just wasn't his intention. Stalking back to the generator he was working on, he decided he needed to be useful while Ace kept the killer busy. The entire time he worked on his generator he felt that pit grow in his stomach. He was going to make it up to Ace, he was sure of it. He didn't stop when he had enough parts for a flashbang, he didn't even stop when a generator across the map popped. He ended up popping his as Ace went down. Shit. Where was he? Nowhere nearby. Silently stepping into a nearby locker he quietly created the flashbang needed. As he stepped out of the locker he heard the telltale scream of somebody getting hooked, Ace. 

Leon crept towards where he saw Ace on the hook. Fuck. He was on a hill. As Leon got closer he kept his eyes on the ground, making sure The Trapper didn't put down any bear traps in weird spots. After Leon's heart calmed, he ran up to the hook Ace was hanging from, “I'm so sorry, Ace,” Leon whispered as he pulled the gambler off of the hook. 

“No worries, officer. You got what, two generators finished? That's more than enough of a trade off,” the shorter man gave Leon a smile as he knelt down, letting Leon stitch the wound from the hook and any other wounds The Trapper had given him. Luckily, it didn't take too long and the two men went their separate ways. 

As always Leon kept his eyes mostly to the ground, trying to keep his eye out for any of those pesky bear traps. It wasn't long until he found another generator, one being worked on by the Korean woman with an intense fire in her eyes, Yun-Jin Lee. He didn't speak to her much. All he knew was that she came into the fog with the blade throwing Korean idol The Trickster . Although nobody liked the killers in the fog, Yun-Jin seemed to hold a certain burning hatred for The Trickster. He'd never gotten to ask why exactly. Though he doubted he needed to, considering from what he's heard The Trickster was a serial killer and a sadist, someone who enjoyed the pain they put others through. And Leon hated that. 

The fiery woman barely paid him any mind, focused on the task at hand. She rarely talked to anyone, though she'd made friends with a woman named Feng Min. Leon swore he'd seen her talking to Ada sometimes. But that was rare. The pair worked in silence, getting about half a generator done before Leon's heart rate spiked. Shit. He was getting close. Taking a glance behind him, he saw the giant of a man rapidly approaching. Fuck, shit. God dammit. Can he do one thing without the killer between his cheeks? 

“Commit.” A simple yet stern command from the woman next to him. Leon couldn't help but listen. It was so close. He was so close to finishing it. He could hear the footsteps when the stern woman stood up from the generator and began running. Luckily for him, The Trapper decided to chase her. Unlucky for her though. Leon did what he was told, and stayed put while she ran the killer nearby. She'd been hit. God dammit. She'd gotten hit. If Leon had taken chase and not her she'd be fine. Whatever. Leon had a plan. He waited until they were on the other side of the loop before quietly waving to the woman, pointing to the locker, and giving her a thumbs up. Obviously she was confused, but kept doing what she was doing. When she inevitably went down he poked his head out of the locker and gestured her towards it. Reluctantly she obeyed, crawling towards the locker and stopping once close enough.

The killer was none the wiser, and walked over, picking her up. As soon as he began picking her up Leon put his new perk to use. Jumping out of the locker the doors slammed into The Trapper’s head, causing the killer to grunt in annoyance. Unfortunately, the large hulking man was very sturdy. And Leon, well he succeeded in his use of Head On. But also ended up slamming face first into this man's chest. 

Why does this keep happening? This needs to stop happening. He didn't even hear a thank you from the Korean woman as she sprinted off. Probably to go get healed. Leaving Leon alone with the large man who was probably pissed at him. Neither made a move. Well. Leon did. He dislodged his face from between this man's honestly nice feeling chest. Leon took a step back, his back hitting the locker doors. He could de-escalate this situation. He was a cop. Yeah. 

Leon awkwardly cleared his throat, “Nice weather we're having?” What the fuck was that? He was a cop God dammit! Luckily the hulking man still didn't move. All Leon heard was The Trapper’s heavy breathing. This close to the man he could smell him. Metallic, earthy, and musky. Not a terrible smell. Pay attention, Leon! This is life or death! And it's not like Leon could move. Is…Is the killer going to move? Was it- he, alright? Not one move, just, intense breathing. While the two stood there, a generator popped in the distance. That did not deter the large man who kept him caged against the locker. He didn't even move when somebody stepped in his bear trap across the map. Okay, this was getting excessive. 

“Um. I'm sorry for hitting you with the locker.” Leon offered meekly. 

The killer looked off briefly, before turning back towards Leon. His hand raised slowly, Leon instinctively flinching, ready for an impact to hit. When nothing came, Leon opened his eyes, realizing that The Trapper had taken off his mask. Oh. He took his mask…Off? Unable to help himself he took in The Trapper’s features. He wasn't ugly. Honestly, he needed to stop assuming the masked killers were ugly. He'd been proven wrong twice now. And Leon definitely couldn't help but notice the strong features. The crooked nose. The dark hair and darker eyes. The permanent scowl his face seemed to hold. The subtle stubble on his face. Like he'd forgotten to shave for a few days. 

It took a moment to realise that The Trapper was closer now. Inches away from his face. Oh fuck. Oh shit. Wait, Woah. Why is he so close? 

With barely enough time to comprehend the closeness of the killer suddenly he felt warm, chapped lips press against his own. Leon tried to back up but his head just hit the locker, even so the larger man followed him. Almost instinctively, Leon found himself relaxing into the kiss. It'd been so long since he'd been kissed. Since long before he entered the fog. it had to have been that new years party. Right. He kissed his girlfriend as the ball dropped. 

But this wasn't his girlfriend. And it wasn't new years. He was in danger, in a trial, and this was a serial killer. So why did it feel right ? Why did it feel better than any girl he's kissed? He heard two hard metal thunks, causing him to jolt in surprise, and he pulled away a little, looking down and seeing that the killer had dropped the closed bear trap he was holding and his weapon. Oh okay. Just as quickly as Leon pulled away, he was pulled back in for another heated kiss. He felt a tongue press gently to his lips and against his better judgement he let the killer in. Might as well, right? You're already letting them kiss you, what's a little tongue gonna do? 

Leon found his hands cupping the larger man's cheeks. He decided to test the waters a little and do something he knew he liked. Letting the killer explore his mouth Leon sucked on his tongue a little, eliciting a groan from The Trapper. Exactly what he wanted. He hated to admit it but it was nice not being the one in charge for once. Women always expected him to take the lead, and he happily did so, but being the one being led was doing something else entirely to Leon. He didn't know how long they stood there making out, but honestly Leon didn't care. He was enjoying every second of it. 

They were interrupted by the final generator being completed somewhere nearby and Leon couldn't help a whine when The Trapper pulled away. He watched as the other put his mask back on and picked his weapons back up. 

“Run, little hare. I'll give you a ten second head start. One…” before The Trapper could get to two, Leon spoke up.

“Wait. What's your name?” The silence Leon got was deafening. He thought maybe he wouldn't get an answer until The Trapper spoke. 

“Evan,” and before Leon could introduce himself, “Two… …three…” 

Leon took off, and it seemed that The Trapper went the other way. He got to one of the exit gates, but found that it was blocked by the Entity. That bastard. He crouched by a corner, watching silently and waiting until the spikes went away. While waiting though he heard a scream ring out through trial, that Koren woman was hit and…went down? Oh, shit. He had a hex totem around here somewhere. He didn't know if it was the actual name, but they called it “No One Escapes Death”. Basically a second chance for killers if all the generators had been completed. He was going to have to just open the exit gate and get out. He wasn't going to risk finding that hex and possibly dying as well. He watched the lever anxiously, waiting and watching as it stayed still, untouched. Covered in spikes from the Entity. It had to end soon right? Startled out of his thoughts by the sound of a scream to his right. Oh fuck. It was just Ace. Who stepped in a bear trap. 

“Jesus don't speak up on a guy like that!” Leon scolded as he helped the shorter man out of the bear trap. “Now shush, he's probably coming this way.” 

“Where the hell were you? Yun-Jin found me and said you saved her from The Trapper then none of us saw you for the rest of the match!” 

Shit. What was he going to tell Ace? That he was making out with their killer? No, “Locker chicken. Remember that time Dwight hid in a locker and The Trapper put a trap right outside It? Yeah that.” 

“Ouch, all match? Usually, he just walks away after staring for a bit.” 

“All match.” 

“What’s his problem with you?”

“No idea.” 

After patching Ace up Leon looked up, and as if the Entity herself loved him, the spikes withdrew, “Okay. You hide, and I'll open the door,” both the men nodded to one another and Leon approached the door cautiously. It seemed like The Trapper was going to stay at the other door, near the hooked woman. But that just let him and Ace get out. 

It wasn't long until the gates were open and both him and Ace were out. Unfortunately, the other two died due to the hex totem, but that happens. Sometimes you make it out, sometimes you don't. Leon lost count of the matches he died in. whatever. He shouldn't dwell on the fact that she died so he could live. He got Ace out. He made it up to him for getting him found and caught first. 

Chapter 4: I'm All Ears

Danny was walking back towards Lampkin from Eyrie of Crows when he overheard a conversation between The Trapper and The Huntress. He seldom heard the pair speak, so to hear them speaking to each other peaked his interest. He crouched behind a nearby tree, cloaking himself so the pair wouldn't hear his footsteps as he got closer. 

“You kissed a survivor, Evan?” 

“Yes, I did,” even sounded quite proud of himself. Danny couldn't help but wonder who the big brute kissed. 

“Did you even consider the consequences of your actions? What if She got angry with you?” 

“You worry too much. I still killed two of them.” 

“But was two enough?” 

“You know just as well as I do that the deaths themselves aren't what matters most here.” 

“What now?” 

“Pardon?”

“You kissed a survivor. Now what? What's your next step?” 

There was silence. And it was clear the hulking man didn't think that far ahead. Danny had to repress a snicker. ‘Course that giant man didn't think. 

“Evan, you and I both know that was a bad idea. Which one did you kiss?” 

“The Rookie.” 

There was silence from her now as she tried to pick out which one that was. They all sort of blended together, even Danny had to admit he got them wrong sometimes. 

“The blond cop? With the annoying flashbangs?” 

“Yes, that one.” 

Wait. Evan kissed Kennedy ? That knowledge had an odd feeling bubbling up in his stomach. Feeling so many things he couldn't place. There was a knot in his stomach threatening to expel anything he'd previously eaten, and he felt light headed with absolute rage . What the fuck? Why would Kennedy even want to kiss an ugly brute like Evan MacMillan ? Unable to stop himself he stood abruptly, approaching the taller pair of killers, “How the fuck did you get Kennedy to willingly kiss you?” He kept his voice calm and condescending. Keep your cool Danny, can't go lashing out. Can't start shit with these two otherwise half the killers will want you dead. 

The silence from the brute was all he needed, “Not consensual?” He tutted, “I'm with Anna, what are you going to do now, Evan?” He stood nearly chest to chest with the larger killer. Well, it would be chest to chest but The Trapper was so fucking tall . The Entity couldn't have given him a few extra inches? Whatever, can't dwell on that now. 

“What’s it to you, Danny ?” Danny's name felt like venom on Evan’s tongue. The taller male had a certain air about him. One that commanded respect. Especially with the larger woman next to him, giving no indication whether or not she hated him. 

“Just keep your distance from that one. He's marked,” ‘ as mine ’ went unsaid. 

The taller man scoffed and the two killers walked away. What the fuck was he thinking confronting Evan MacMillan like that? By far one of the oldest killers here alongside two or three others, Anna included. He can't have the elders aiming for his throat. They knew the most, they've seen the most. God, that was so stupid. He just got so angry when he heard Evan bragging about kissing Kennedy. Something he can't dwell on. Ji-woon said they were going to hang out when he got back to Lampkin and he knows the idol hates waiting. 

Getting back to Lampkin Lane wasn't hard. It wasn't hard to go anywhere. You walk out of the realm into the  fog, and you walk until you see the entrance to your desired destination. 

 

Dirt and leaves turned into pavement as he entered the domain of Micheal Myers, known to most as Lampkin Lane. It’s where most killers without realms stayed. Though Danny wasn't sure if that was because Micheal allowed it or the Entity forced him to allow it. Either way he wasn't complaining. Better than some place like Hawkins which didn't even have a bed. He got a house to himself, and that's what mattered. He walked up to his house, opening the door. There was no use in locking it. Sure, there were other killers here, but they kept to themselves and they all had a mutual agreement to not go through each other's shit. Sure, they were killers and assholes, but they all appreciated a safe place to call their own and come back to after trials. 

He wasn't surprised when he found a familiar yellow coat hanging up by the door and a pair of shoes underneath it. Ji-woon was here, he knew he was. He'd offered to come over to help cheer Danny up after hearing about his mask. He removed his own shoes, a habit learned from Ji-Woon himself, before he befriended the Korean idol he just walked around his house with his shoes on. He ventured further into the house, finding his friend on the couch with a bunch of products laid out on the table in front of him. He couldn't help the soft chuckle that left his lips. 

“You're home,” Ji-Woon greeted Danny with a smile on his face, 

“Hello, Ji-Woon.” He tried to keep the annoyed tone out of his voice when greeting his… colleague. 

Though, the other was very perceptive, “What happened now?” 

“Nothing, I just…saw Evan and Anna on my way back.” 

“And?” 

“And, Evan apparently kissed a survivor.” That got Ji-Woon's attention and he sat up straighter.

“He did what ?”

Danny approached the couch, standing in front of the Korean man, “I couldn’t believe it either, but he was bragging to Anna about it.” As Danny spoke Ji-Woon began removing the pale man’s outer layers. Just the hood and cloak really. Underneath was a form fitting top and black cargo pants. Danny didn’t miss the way Ji-Woon's eyes roamed over his torso. “He somehow was able to corner that annoying officer, Kenendy, and kissed him. Still no idea how. Didn’t know Evan swung that way. Kennedy too. I’ve seen that poor man fumble flirting with some of the female survivors.” 

“He is quite pretty though, is he not?” Ji-Woon spoke, almost absently as he stared at Danny, who was still standing in front of him, “Go, get into your robe. I have plans and we can talk more when you’re back.” 

Danny listened without complaint, going up the stairs and to his room. Nothing special, plain sheets, plain walls. A walk in closet with several outfits with similar masks. His masks, his outfits gifted to him by the Entity Herself. Though, he seldom got to choose which one he wore. He hoped She’d let him choose now that his primary mask was broken. Going to the back of the closet he found a robe. It didn’t look too special. It was a gift from Ji-Woon from the first time he convinced Danny to participate in ‘self care night’. It had been after a string of survivors that steam rolled him. He’d been trying out a new set of perks and it was safe to say he’d never do that again. He stripped from the casual clothing he wore under his cloak and into the bathrobe, leaving his boxers on. Though, he knew Ji-Woon wouldn't mind if he went commando, even prefer it, maybe. It's not like Ji-Woon would know if he wasn't wearing anything. He removed his boxers and wandered back downstairs where Ji-Woon was putting a tape into the VCR. A movie, amazing. 

“You're perfect.” Danny walked around the couch, and sat down next to Ji-Woon

“I know.” Ji-Woon was so self assured, he knew he was perfect, but it didn't hurt to hear it from others. 

“So, what do you have in store for me today?” 

“Self care, of course.” 

Before Danny could question further some type of cream was being applied to his face. Danny didn't know or even really care what. Before long, he lost count of the creams and serums that Ji-Woon was applying on his skin. His focus was more on the movie. He'd seen it more than two dozen times, more than three actually. Hell, maybe a hundred or more times. Time moved weirdly in the Entity's realm. He wasn't complaining though. Oh, it was getting to the good part too, when her guts did the- he shivered, the beautiful thing. 

“Stay still.” Ji-Woon shot Danny a brief glare as he held the dark haired man's face still to continue applying yet another cream. What even was this one for? Wasn't one enough? 

Danny reluctantly sat still for the demanding idol, when something cold, wet, and almost slimy was applied to his face, making the tired man recoil, “Wha-!” Oh, a face mask. After all that? Whatever. He didn't question. He looked over at Ji-Woon, who was applying his own face mask. It had a cute pattern on it, and Danny imagined his didn't look too different. Something cutesy and not very befitting of a killer of his status, but he'd let Ji-Woon get away with just about anything, and the K-Pop star knew that. 

Getting lost in the movie, at some point the masks were removed, and the pair just relaxed on the couch in their robes. Danny enjoyed the company, especially after such a dreadful day. He could feel the rage begin to bubble inside his throat again as he thought about how casually Evan was bragging about kissing Leon Kennedy. Who did that big dumb idiot think he was anyway? Like Leon would like a brute like him. Leon deserves someone so much better. Someone like him … Where did that come from? It's not like he gave a shit about that rookie cop. The fucker broke his mask! Into pieces with that stupid, dumb, idiot face of his. With those baby blue eyes, and blonde hair. 

“Don't frown like that, you'll get wrinkles.” He was pulled from his thoughts abruptly. 

“Right.” But his brows didn't move, in fact he somehow was frowning harder, making the pop star roll his eyes. 

Ji-Woon moved closer, soft hands brushing against Danny's furrowed brows, “What bothers you?” 

“Nothing.”

“You know you can't lie to me, Danny. What is ailing you tonight?” 

He couldn't say no to those puppy eyes, so golden yellow and piercing, “Just thinking about Evan, and that stupid Kennedy.” 

It’s Ji-Woon’s turn to frown now, but only for a moment, “If I see that Kennedy I'll make him pay, I swear.” The gentle touch moved from Danny's forehead to his cheek. Danny leaned into the touch, closing his eyes. It was rare to get a kind touch in a place like this. 

Before he could react, he felt soft lips press against his own. Unlike previous times they've made out, it wasn't demanding, it wasn't overbearing. It was gentle, encouraging, one would call it loving if he believed Ji-Woon could even feel such an emotion. Danny doubted it, doubt he could even feel love. But that didn’t stop either man from feeling lust . They were still human after all, despite what they portrayed to the survivors. They had needs, though not many of them. It’s not like they felt hunger, Danny wasn’t sure when he last used this house's kitchen to make anything other than coffee. His thoughts were interrupted when he felt teeth gently teasing his bottom lip. 

Without a second thought, Danny opened his mouth, letting the man on top of him explore his mouth to his heart’s desire. Although their previous interactions included more of a power struggle, Danny was content to lay back, literally, and let Ji-Woon take the lead. Just this once though. Can’t have Ji-Woon thinking he could push Danny around whenever he wanted. He willingly laid back as the Korean man pushed him backward to lie on the couch.  He was completely caged in by Ji-Woon now. He could smell the man all around him, he could taste Ji-Woon on his tongue. That Cinnamon-y, vanilla  that tried to cover up Ji-Woon’s natural scent, his musk . Danny didn't understand why Ji-Woon wanted to cover it up, it was almost intoxicating. He loved fucking Ji-Woon after a particularly rough trial, when the star was slick with sweat and frustrated. The power struggle between the men was more exciting when one of them had a particularly rough trial, both men trying to let off steam by dominating another man. Though neither of them particularly disliked bottoming. Danny at least didn’t mind a little catching instead of pitching. He could lay back and let his partner do the work, usually. 

Focusing on the here and now, he was content to lay back and let Ji-Woon do all the work. It’s what he needed, and Ji-Woon knew that. They’d been doing this for such a long time that  their bodies instinctively knew what the other needed. He shivered as he felt Ji-Woon’s hands press gently against his chest, squeezing his pecs before those same hands slowly ghosting downward, brushing against his stomach, and stopping just above his cock. Stopping before Danny got what he wanted. He couldn’t help the whine that escaped his lips, grabbing that hand and trying to force it lower. Despite Ji-Woon’s size the man was strong, all the killers were, Ji-Woon freed his hand from Danny’s grasp, pulling away from their kiss just a bit to say, “Not yet. Foreplay Danny,” in that husky deep voice he got when he and Danny had sex; and Entity be damned if it didn’t get him hard every time. One order from that sultry mouth of his and Danny was crumbling. He laid his hand next to him, gripping the couch cushion hard enough he was sure he was going to rip the fabric. 

Almost immediately his lips were enveloped in another kiss. He felt Ji-Woon’s hands begin to untie the knot at the front of his robe, slowly and methodically, those hands moved. God, he hated how slow Ji-Woon was at times. Danny knew it was just to tease him, just to get him worked up, and God if it didn't work every time. Barely anything had happened and Danny was desperate for more. Desperate for his touch. He could feel every muscle, every fibre of his being yearning for Ji-Woon. It was a pitiful feeling, but one he kept coming back to. 

Ji-Woon began removing Danny's robe, pulling it off his shoulders slowly. Ji-Woon parted, a string of saliva connecting them for the briefest of moments, before that too was gone. The star took a moment to look over Danny's form, admiring every muscle, every scar, every imperfection. He was absolutely perfect to Ji-Woon. To devour this man, to become one with him. To become whole with Danny. As his eyes travelled lower, Ji-Woon caught sight of something that didn't surprise him, Danny's erect cock, flush against his pale stomach. A perfect contrast to his skin. God what Ji-Woon wouldn't give to see dark crimson painting Danny's skin intricately. To see the purple blooming flowers on Danny's skin after restricting his airways. Unable to help himself for much longer Ji-Woon's hand wrapped around Danny's member, giving it a gentle stroke causing the man below him to moan involuntarily. 

God fuck finally . Ji-Woon’s hand felt heavenly on Danny's cock. Already leaking precum Ji-Woon collected some with his fingers. He brought his fingers to his mouth, licking the precum off with a satisfied groan. His hand was quick to return to Danny’s cock, going back to his slow and methodical stroking. It was both amazing and torture to Danny. Finally he was getting what he wanted, Ji-Woon’s hands on him, but it wasn’t enough. It never was. He could never get enough of the idol. Always craving more, Danny’s hands found their way to Ji-Woon’s robe, untying the knot and opening it to reveal that Ji-Woon also was naked under there. Not entirely surprising. Rarely did their interactions not end in sex. Danny wasted no time in grabbing Ji-Woon’s dick to return the favour. However it was slapped just as soon as he’d made skin to skin contact.

“No,” was all he got before Ji-Woon’s hand sped up, giving Danny’s cock a light squeeze, causing the man to jolt in surprise and let out a loud moan. Danny could feel himself beginning to slip. Everything became a blur. Ji-Woon's hands, his mouth all over him. It was too much but not enough all at once. Danny could hear the pathetic noises coming from his own mouth, noises he wouldn’t dare admit to later on. Something Ji-Woon not to comment on. 

Ji-Woon could play Danny like an instrument, a squeeze here, a bite there had the dark haired man falling apart and there wasn’t even a cock in him yet. Ji-Woon revelled in the power he held over the stealth killer. He could already see Danny losing himself under Ji-Woon’s touch, the glaze over his eyes, and although his pupils not easily seen Ji-Woon could see they were blown wide with lust. Danny was entirely at his mercy, just the way Ji-Woon liked it. He could tell Danny was getting close to his climax, the man beneath him was twitching, his breathing more laboured, his moaning more whiny. But he wasn’t allowed to cum, not before they got to the good part. 

He stopped moving his hand when Danny started getting particularly squirmy, relishing in the whine he received from the pathetic man, “Not yet, not before we even get to the main act.” He kissed Danny’s flush cheek, getting up from the couch. He’d been here enough times and fucked here enough times that he knew where Danny kept his lube at. Unfortunately, that place was upstairs, and he wasn’t sure Danny could wait that long. But he wasn’t having sex without it. “Wait here.” He added before ascending the stairs to Danny’s bedroom. He caught sight of something odd laying on the dark haired killer’s bed. A mask with a quite ridiculous looking face. It looked like a mockery of Danny’s mask. He paused to consider his options. He knew Danny would never willingly put this on, and knew it’d upset the man more than he already was. He picked it up and hid it in the back of his closet. Out of sight out of mind. 

With that taken care of he went into Danny’s bedside table and pulled out a bottle of lube nestled next to some toys. Considering them he decided against using them today. He took the lube back with him down the stairs and decided against telling the dark eyed man about the ridiculous mask that was laid on his bed. He crawled onto the couch between Danny’s splayed open legs, watching as the man’s cock practically jumped at the sight of him. He popped open the bottle, leaning in close he squirted a generous amount directly onto Danny’s hole, enjoying watching the older man squirm at the cold feeling. 

Danny recoiled at the sudden coldness on his hole, fuck . He knew what was coming when Ji-Woon left upstairs, he thought he was prepared. Apparently not as much as he thought he was. The lube was soon followed by a finger, smearing it on and around his hole, causing him to whine pathetically. It wasn’t long before that finger dipped inside, causing Danny’s back to arch and let out a moan of pure ecstasy. Fuck Ji-Woon knew exactly what to do to get the best noises out of Danny. And Danny loved it . It wasn’t long before another finger was added, the two intruding fingers searching for that specific bundle of nerves it knew would light Danny on fire. It didn’t take long for him to find it, causing Danny to cry out loudly, squirming against Ji-Woon’s ministrations. 

“Fuck! Ji-Woon!” Danny cried out, trying to move back onto Ji-Woon’s fingers as they began to pull out. 

“Patience, Raccoon, I’m getting to the good part.” 

Danny watched as Ji-Woon’s head dipped between his legs, and he moaned as a warm tongue pressed against his entrance. Of course Ji-Woon grabbed the flavoured lube. It was his favourite to use. He’d left some here after realising that Danny didn’t carry the flavoured kind. Or any at all. Danny’s hand shot to Ji-Woon’s head when he felt that warm wet tongue penetrate him. Ji-Woon's tongue was just as skilled as his fingers. Speaking of, he felt the first finger join his tongue, thrusting in and out opposite to his tongue. The noises coming from Danny as a second and even third finger got added were nothing short of pathetic. It was when a fourth was added that the tongue finally got removed. Danny was a right mess, flushed down to his chest, cock painfully straining against his stomach, and tears falling freely from his eyes. He looked and felt ruined. And Ji-Woon revelled in the sad, wet noise made when he removed his fingers from Danny’s thoroughly stretched hole, and the whine that followed it. 

“Shhh, shhh,” Ji-Woon leaned over Danny, kissing those flushed tear stained cheeks as he positioned his erect cock at Danny’s entrance. He could feel Danny’s legs spread further in anticipation, as if his whole body was waiting eagerly for Ji-Woons cock. He didn’t want to make his poor pathetic Raccoon wait any longer than he had to. He pressed the tip in, watching the dark haired man’s reaction closely, happy to see it was nothing but pleasure. Once he was sure Danny was ready, he thrust the rest of the way in, causing Danny to moan and grab onto Ji-Woon roughly, trying to find some way to ground himself. And Ji-Woon couldn’t help a low rumbling moan of his own, as despite stretching Danny out thoroughly he was still tight, his walls gripping Ji-Woon’s cock like a vice, After waiting a few breaths Ji-Woon began thrusting, causing both of them to moan once again, It was going to be a long night.

 

---

 

 

The Trapper kissed him. Him , Leon Kennedy! It hadn’t left his mind since the end of the trial. He’d been staring at the fire for who knows how long, trying to determine what it meant. He’d been replaying the events of the last trial in his head when he heard an older man’s voice right next to him. 

“Rough trial?” 

“Something like that yeah,” he looked to his right, it was the, supposedly famous, actor Nick Cage. It’d been some time since the two had been at the same campfire. And by the looks of it, it was just the two of them right now. 

“Those happen sometimes. Where you feel like you can’t seem to do anything right.” 

Leon kind of zoned out the rest of his speech. It was mostly irrelevant to Leon’s current situation. And the former actor was a chatterbox, hell he didn’t even know what he was going on about right now. Something about failure and not letting it get you down?  Something Leon knew already. Mr. Cage was still talking when  Leon couldn’t hold it in anymore. 

“The Trapper kissed me.” It was blurted out before he could stop himself. It wasn’t something he wanted to tell anyone . Let alone Nick fucking Cage. Not that he held any disrespect for the man. He’d seen the older man sacrifice himself for others more times than he could count. But there was silence from him now. Leon could see the gears in his head turning, probably searching for some old man wisdom to impart on himself. 

“He kissed you?” Cage started cautiously, the tone in his voice made him think that Cage didn’t believe him. 

“Yep.” Leon gave him a curt and awkward nod, regretting his impulsive decision to tell him about the interaction. 

“And you’re sure about that?” It wasn’t something like-’ Before Cage could finish his sentence Leon cut him off. 

“I know what a kiss is, Mr. Cage.” 

“Nick is fine. So you’re saying he kissed you. How did, uh, how did that happen?” 

Leon explained to Nick Cage the events of his most recent trial and the stand off he and The Trapper had before The Trapper inevitably kissed him, even how he kissed back. He watched as Nick Cage took it all in, mulling it over in his mind as Leon spoke. Unlike what Leon thought would happen, there was no judgement in his gaze, only a slight concern. 

“How do you feel about that kiss?” 

“I don’t know.” There was a brief silence, clearly Nick was waiting for more, “Guilty I guess?” More silence, ‘Guilty for liking it. Guilty because I got out and two people didn’t. I mean he’s a killer for christ’s sake. I’ve lost count of how many times he’s killed me. Why did he, now, want to kiss me?” Leon scrubbed his hands over his face.

Nick nodded sagely, taking a moment to gather his thoughts before speaking, “Things are different than they were in the real world, whatever world you may come from. It’s probably not the smartest idea to kiss someone trying to kill your friends.” Leon could tell Cage was struggling here, so he put his hand up to stop him. 

“I know. It won’t be happening again.” Hell, he didn’t know why it happened in the first place. Or how he let it happen. 

“Alright. Look, Leon. If you ever need somebody to talk to, I’m always all ears.” Cage gave Leon a reassuring pat on the back. 

As if the Entity Herself was watching their conversation, two of their fellow survivors walked out of the tree line and sat at the campfire across from them, Vittorio and Mikaela. Both looked rather proud of themselves. 

“By the looks on your faces, the trial went well?” Cage asked the pair.

“It did, we got the four man out,” Mikaela stated with a triumphant look on her face. 

“Glad to hear it. Come, sit. Plenty of room.’ Nick Cage smiled warmly as the two took their places on the log across from Leon and the former star. 

“How did your trials go?” Vittorio asked. 

“Mine went fine. I made sure we got three out.” Nick spoke first. Both congratulated him, knowing what he likely did to do that. Everyone knew Nick had a reputation of dying for others. 

“What about yours Leon?” Vittorio turned his attention towards the unusually quiet former officer. 

“Oh it--” Before Leon could find something to say Nick spoke up.

“He had a rough trial. I think it’s best if we leave it at that.” 

Vittorio gave a knowing nod, changing the subject. Well as best as one could in this world where all you do is enter a trial, die, and sit around a campfire singing kumbaya. He didn’t pay much attention to what he was saying. Something or other about missing food, having a bed to sleep on. What else could they talk about besides what their realms were like?

Leon remembered vividly what it was like when Vittorio arrived. As always there were growing pains when a new person was swallowed by the Entity’s fog, but it’d been especially hard for Vittorio. He came from a time before technology. So the concept of generators, gates, flashlights, were all foreign to him and it took some time outside of trials to get him not terrified of the loud machines. Once he had a hang of it though he was an absolute Gen Jockey. Especially with one of the arcane abilities the Entity let him keep. He was able to somehow store the progress of generators, and if he remained unharmed, put that energy into another generator. It proved useful in a pinch. Especially when supernatural forces seemed to make generator repairs impossible, or a killer was particularly insistent on patrolling them non-stop. The same desensitisation had to be done for two newer arrivals, two musicians with names he could never pronounce correctly. 

They spent who knows how long talking, and eventually Leon joined in on the conversation. It’s not like it was anything important, just some idle banter and recalling particularly funny or interesting stories from previous trials or their past lives before the Entity consumed them and forced them into an endless cycle of death. The more stories recounted the more Leon began to realise that the killers could be just as human as them. They had feelings, even romantic ones. They had wants and needs. Did they do the same thing? Did they share stories of their past lives? Of particularly good or bad trials? It’s not like he could go up to a killer and just ask them. Well, maybe he could ask The Trapper the next time he saw him in a trial… Speaking of trials, the four of them noticed and felt the cold fog creeping along the forest floor, slowly travelling up their feet, legs, before swallowing them whole. 

When Leon next opened his eyes he was standing on sanded ground and his eyes were assaulted with a bright light. It didn’t take long to figure out where they were. It was the caw of more than one crow that gave it away. The Eyrie of Crows. Okay. not terrible. Not the best. But he could work with it. He crept past a few generators and towards the giant tower in the centre of the map. It was always a good idea to get that one out of the way as it was so central to everything. It also left open a space to safely run the killer around. Speaking of, he wasn’t exactly sure who it was. He began to work on the generator, mind not fully there while he crossed wires and pulled levers, elbow deep in this thing. 

He was unfortunately more distracted than he thought when he crossed the wrong wires, causing the generator to explode in his face and a plume of smoke assaulted his airways. He coughed a bit, waving the air clean as he pulled his hands out of the generator to just take a moment. He didn’t need to be fucking this up. He needed to focus . He pressed his forehead against the cool metal, taking a few deep breaths to hopefully clear his head. He didn't have much time to think when his head was smacked against the generator by something hard, and large. It wasn’t until he heard the manic giggle that he understood who exactly their killer was. 

“Hello, officer~” came the singsong melodic voice of The Trickster. One of the worst killers to go against, someone who liked to play with his food the most. God Dammit. Leon stood up, still disoriented from the smack and attempted to run away. Unfortunately for him the metal bat made contact with his back, causing him to fall forward. “Think you can get away that easily, Mr. Kennedy?” The killer tutted, and hefted Leon up onto his shoulder. 

Leon used all his strength to wiggle on the killer’s shoulder, hoping and praying he’d be able to get off before the killer got to a hook. His stomach dropped though when he saw that The Trickster was taking him to the basement that just so happened to be nearby. Fuck…. He was screwed. 

Chapter 5: Star Struck

Summary:

Ji-Woon Hak is my favorite

Leon struggled against the rope that bound him to the pole inside of the basement. The Trickster hadn’t hooked him, Leon wasn’t paying too much attention as the purple haired killer was tying him up, he’d said something about playing with him. What that entailed Leon didn’t know, but he was about to find out. He glared up at the yellow eyes that seemed to hold malice deep in them. But something else was there, amusement. 

“Keep struggling, officer, I’m sure it’ll work.” Then came that manic giggle that Leon had come to associate so closely with The Trickster. 

‘Why aren’t you hooking me?” 

“Because I don’t want to. Keep asking questions though and I’ll cut that slippery tongue of yours out. You don’t need it to scream after all.” In the blink of an eye Leon and The Trickster were face to face, and he could see the glint of the pink and blue knife out of the corner of his eye. He shut his mouth, he knew it was a bad idea to further anger the yellow eyed killer. Not that he’d known what he’d done to upset him. The trial barely started! And it’s not like he got any flashbangs off. He went still, glaring up at The Trickster from beneath his blond bangs. 

“Good. However, your obedience won’t buy you mercy. I have a message from a certain someone.” The knife that was once held near his face was plunged into his shoulder, over the scar from being hooked hundreds of times. Leon cried out as white hot pain erupted in his shoulder, spreading down his arm and to his chest. His body involuntarily jerked back, hitting against the wood of the pole he had been tied to. 

Leon’s reactions amused the killer above him, the cries of pain eliciting another one of his signature manic giggles. “I can see why he likes you~” The killer practically purred, “You have such an amazing voice, I’d keep you if I could.” The sharp point of another blade was ghosted across Leon's chest, not yet plunged into his body, he still flinched away though, as much as one could when  bound in place. The Trickster paused, knife pointed right to where Leon’s heart hid inside his rib cage. It’d be all too easy for the killer to plunge it in, between his ribs and end his life here and now. But he wouldn’t. He wanted to keep the cop alive. For now at least. Instead, in one swift motion, he sliced across Leon’s chest, causing the blonde man to scream in agony. Leon knew the knives were sharp but Jesus. It cut through his clothes and his skin like fucking butter. The pain in his shoulder began to turn into a somewhat dull throb as the former pop-star considered where to cut next. 

Without warning, hesitation, or regret, a knife was plunged deep into Leon’s thigh. Leon thrashed against the pain, his mind starting to go fuzzy. He could feel the hot blood oozing from each wound, the stagnant, warm, air doing nothing to help the heat under his skin, like somebody lit a fire inside his chest that was spreading to each of his limbs. The sweat mixed with the blood, and it wasn’t long before that white hot pain slashed across his cheek. The Trickster’s lips were moving, but Leon couldn’t understand anything he was saying, and wasn’t sure if he was speaking English at this point. The white hot pain on his cheek turned into a sudden sting, and his head was flung to the side. The Killer had slapped him. 

“Hey! Blondie, stay with me. It’s no fun if you’re passing out when I’ve only marked you three times.” To accentuate his statement the yellow eyed man plunged the next knife into Leon’s stomach, causing the officer to let out the loudest scream yet, doubling over in pain. Despite not being able to eat, Leon could feel the lack of contents in his stomach threaten to expel themselves. Much like the knife in his shoulder, this one was left where it was. If it was removed he’d bleed out much faster, and The Trickster didn’t want that clearly. Dancing on the edge of life and death, The Trickster knew how to prolong the life part and make the death even more painful. 

Leon gagged, but nothing came out. Of course nothing came out, he didn’t eat . But he still felt like he needed to throw up, like it  was somehow going to help get rid of the pain or the knife in his stomach and shoulder. He didn’t have the strength to fight the killer when his clothes were being ripped off, leaving him in nothing but his boxers. He had even less strength to fight back when he was being moved. Lifted up higher as his arms were being tied to the hooks on either side of him. He was now hanging from his hands, head dipped low, body on full display for The Trickster, a canvas for the other man to paint. 

And paint he did. He wasted no time in slicing up that beautiful pale skin. Each slice of the blade caused a scream to rip from Leon’s throat. Chest, stomach, legs, arms, even his face wasn’t safe from the onslaught of slashing. Although it looked manic and messy, each cut had a purpose, it made a statement. Each meant to cause a different sound from Leon. All the stinging pain, the deep cuts, the cat scratches. Leon was barely conscious when he noticed a dark haired man peak around the wall. It was Nick Cage. Seeing the older man had something swelling in Leon’s chest, he began tugging against the rope binding him. This caused his captor to slice deeper into him, causing more blood to spill out, another cry from Leon made the killer practically groan in pleasure. Leon barely noticed, not like he could notice much besides the pain all over his body, the stinging, throbbing pain as blood pooled below his feet. All the while Ji-Woon laughed at him. He was sure if the killer could take a photo he would. Entity, why him? The Trickster frowned, staring at the well marked body before him. The front of the officer was entirely marked up, barely a place left for him to cut. 

So Leon was flipped over like he was some fucking burger, the back of his body now bared to his assailant. Despite feeling like he was about to pass out from blood loss, the blood didn’t stop . Despite his exhaustion and sore throat, he still cried out, still screamed as the blade painted bloody pretty pictures into his back. A red, sweet symphony spilled from Leon’s lips as each new slash and cut ignited something deep within his gut. Even though he felt cold all over, there was a growing heat in his chest and groin. God was he getting off on this? His eyes opened to see the floor of the basement covered in his own blood and yep, a tent in his boxers. He was glad that the killer had flipped him over as he was sure the tent would be pointed out otherwise. The next noise he made surprised both him and The Trickster. As a rather deep gash was created in his back, Leon let out a rather loud moan. That made the killer pause for a moment. It was barely a moment before he saw the lavender hair in the corner of his vision, followed by a manic laugh. God dammit. 

“You’re getting off on this, officer? I’m surprised. I thought you didn’t swing this way. Then again I shouldn’t be surprised. After all, you were sucking on that brute of a man’s tongue.” Leon could practically hear The Trickster roll his eyes as he stepped out of Leon’s vision and resumed his assault on his back. The strokes of his blade were more deliberate now, slower. Not quite softer , but they definitely weren’t as harsh as before. They weren’t for The Trickster’s pleasure alone. Now that the killer knew Leon was getting off on this, his goal had changed, and that showed through the slow, methodical strokes of the knife. It was as if the air changed around them, charged with electricity, each cut, each sting ripped new noises out of Leon. Pain mixed with pleasure as it all became the same thing in Leon’s mind. Each pass of the blade felt as if he was being kissed by pain, each kiss leaving her red lipstick stains that dripped from his open wounds and onto the basement floor. 

The room spun around him, he could barely keep his eyes open. He wasn’t even sure how these noises were able to make their way out of his throat, but here he was, moaning like some cheap whore while a literal serial killer sliced his back, legs, and arms up. He’s pretty sure he heard Ji-Woon whisper some things into his ear but nothing he could discern properly. It felt like hours before the onslaught stopped, The killer letting out a satisfied sigh as he put his blades away. Leon winced as he heard the last generator pop. Such a loud and obnoxious noise. Everything hurt, all he could do was groan in pain as the killer gently untied him, and set him on the ground. It was uncomfortable, not only was the ground hard, but it was sticky with his drying blood. Everything felt sticky. Now out of all times did he wish they had showers at the campfire. He was leaned up against the pole. He winced again as his face was flashed and he heard the telltale sign of a camera shutter. He took a photo?

The killer didn’t stay after letting Leon down, opting to run off to go kill his friends. He heard the scream of Mikaela, she went down in one hit-. Oh god he’s got that stupid hex up. He barely had time to think when he was being hefted up by two strong men. Vittorio and Cage. He held onto them as much as his limp muscles could. He could see under one of their arms, he wasn’t sure which, his dirty ripped clothes. He was practically dragged upstairs. As they ascended, they heard a second scream, She was hooked. Shit. The two men focused on getting Leon towards an exit gate before Vittorio broke off to go get her. Cage gently set Leon down against the wall near the exit gate as he began pulling the lever down to open it. Leon shut his eyes as tight as he could, the brightness of the sun too much for him right now. He heard from his left Cage muttering something to himself. 

His heart rate picked up. The Killer was approaching. Shit. Cage cursed under his breath and opened the door, he needed to get Leon out. That’s all that mattered. Once the door was open, he picked up Leon and began half dragging him towards the door. However when they got close a blade hit Cages back, causing him to cry out in pain. He turned to face their assailant, their killer. Ji-Woon’s yellow eyes stared into Cage’s, before they flicked to Leon. He turned away, a silent mercy. He wasn’t going to kill them. Cage sighed in relief, and half dragged Leon out the exit gate. 

 

---

 

Back at the campfire, Leon was laid by the fire, the cuts didn’t go away. Usually injuries left by killers disappeared by the time they reached the campfire. These ones didn’t. That concerned not only Leon, but also Cage,who was looking over the injuries on the half naked man. Dozens, hell maybe a hundred cuts littered all over his body, The bleeding had seemed to stop when they left the realm they were in. It didn’t take long for Mikalea and Vittorio to emerge from the trees, both injured, but alive. Near as soon as they sat down their wounds began closing. But not Leon’s, though, they didn’t look as bad as Cage thought. 

“Can one of you go get a washcloth? We need to clean the blood off the rest of him and take a better look at these cuts. Jesus, Leon, I’m sorry I couldn’t intervene sooner. I wasn’t sure if me getting in his way would cause him to kill you or not. I didn’t want to risk that.” 

Leon mumbled a weak “S’okay…” 

Vittorio disappeared into the trees before returning shortly with a bucket of water and a cloth, he knelt down by Leon and handed Cage the cloth who immediately got to work cleaning Leon up. The cuts on his front were large, misshapen, and unclean. The blade was sharp enough to cut through his skin like butter clearly but the hand was sloppy, but not sloppy enough to cut anywhere significant. That was a small blessing Cage took. “Mikaela?” The younger woman perked up at the mention of her name, “Can you go get Lisa?” It was a big ask considering you could be put at any campfire at any point and they were all spread out but Mikaela nodded anyway, and ran off into the trees. 

Leon laid in the older man’s arms being cleaned of blood for who knows how long, surely not him. He appreciated the comfort though, he was seconds away from drifting off to sleep when he heard two female voices approach the campfire. It appeared that Mikaela found Lisa, the former nurse. Their conversation was cut off abruptly as she hurriedly approached the two men, looking over the cuts and slashes. Something that caught her eye though, that caught all their attention was a name carved into his chest, right where the heart should be. Danny . Around the name was an elegantly carved heart. All cuts were made with surgical precision, meant to stay. To scar even if healed. A reminder. A mark. A branding of ownership. 

“They haven’t disappeared yet?” All three healthy survivors shook their heads, and Mikaela spoke again, 

“Me and Vittorio’s injuries healed as soon as we sat down.” 

The blond woman’s brow furrowed as she set down a first aid kit, opening it and looking over everything in there. It didn’t take long for her to pull out a large syringe. “This is going to hurt.” She tried to find a spot on his body that wasn’t covered in gorey cuts. It took a second but she found a good spot on his arm to inject this liquid life into his system. It’d take several seconds to take effect but slowly the cuts began closing. Unlike usual though, the deeper cuts left silvery scars behind. Usually, when using the liquid life no scars were left. She frowned again. “Well. I’m glad it worked but. Keep an eye on him. If we’re not sure why the injuries stayed we can’t be sure if they’ll stay healed.” She handed Cage another syringe, “Take this. Just in case.’ 

Cage nodded solemnly and thanked the nurse for her help. Lisa left their campfire presumably to go back to her own. Three eyes were now on Leon as he laid still, his chest rising and falling in deep breaths. He was asleep. But that didn’t comfort them. Was he going to wake? Was he in pain? Were the scars going to reopen? Could they die outside of trials ? All questions that rang through their  heads as they settled around the sleeping blond man, their own exhaustion setting in. They’d give him his clothes when he woke up. 

Chapter 6: Amandas Letter

Summary:

The pig

Leon groaned softly when he woke up. He was sore just about everywhere and weak in the limbs. He buried his face into the lap his head rested on. Wait. Lap? He wasn’t in his tent? He shot up, wincing and whining as his head began to throb. The person whose lap he was on jerked awake, their eyes landing on him, studying him intently. 

“You alright, Leon?” Cage. That’s right. It was Cage and Vittorio who had found him in the basement after The Trickster had left him. He didn’t really remember anything after leaving the basement. It was all a bright blur. Flashes of the blinding sun, The Trickster’s face bathed in light as he studied Leon’s bloodied form while Cage held him up, and Lisa’s worried face hovering over him as he was laid by the campfire. 

“Just peachy.” Both of the men shared a dry laugh for a moment. 

Leon looked down at his still half-naked body. His boxers were still stained with blood, and he had a few new silvery scars, no doubt more in places he couldn’t see, and to be fair, it was a bit chilly. “Where are my clothes?” 

“Oh, here.” Cage got up, walking to the other side of the campfire and returning with Leon’s clothes piled in his arms. He set the clothes down, and before Leon could reach for them, Cage was pulling the shirt over his head. It was weirdly warm. 

“I can get dressed on my own,” Leon grumbled a bit but let Cage help him put his arms through the arm holes. Cage didn’t respond, helped Leon stand so he could help him get his pants on. It was a little more difficult given that Leon was still considerably shaky, but they got it done. Soon Leon was dressed in his old uniform again. What truly shocked him, though, was when a warm leather jacket was draped over his shoulders. 

“Huh?” Leon looked up at the older man, confusion clear on his face.

“You need it, you lost a lot of blood down there.” Cage sat next to Leon again. 

“Thank you.” 

“Anytime.” 

The silence stretched on for what felt like a while, before Cage spoke up again, “Did you want to talk about it?” 

Leon wanted to protest, to tell Cage that, no, he was fine . But something stopped him, something pulled the words from his throat against his own will, “Yeah. I think it’d help.” When Leon glanced over at Cage the sincere expression on the older man’s face made Leon feel safe, feel at home. It encouraged the words to leave his mouth. “I don’t know why he targeted me.” Leon let out a shaky breath he didn’t know he was holding, “He said something like. ‘I have a message from someone’. Then he started torturing me.” His hands gripped the coat draped over his shoulders, pulling it onto him tighter. 

“A message from someone? Nothing more?” Cage asked in a gentle tone, to which Leon shook his head. 

“No. He just…started cutting, and he didn’t stop. The only time he paused was to lift me up into the position you found me in, then when my chest and front of my body was too covered in cuts to add any more, he flipped me over to have a go at my back.” The edges of Leon’s vision blurred. He moved a hand up to rub his eyes, and it came back wet. He was… crying ? Maybe he did need to talk about this. “Um. I don’t remember much else. But I do recall, when he was done, He took a photo.” Leon glared at the dancing flames of the campfire as he recalled the events of the previous trial. 

Cage hesitated before he spoke up. “I think I know why. He-” Cage rubbed his hand over his jaw, trying to figure out exactly how to tell the younger man the news, “He carved someone’s name into your chest.” 

Leon sat up straighter, his attention snapping to Cage, “What?!” Leon shucked the coat off, removing his shirt, and his eyes scanned his scarred body for signs of the supposed name. It didn’t take long to find it. It wasn’t super big but it was there, carved with freakish precision. Danny , and around it was a heart carved into his skin as well. All permanently embedded into his being as silvery scars against his skin. His skin felt cold and clammy, his vision began to swim. Everything felt like too much. He threw himself against the older man, causing them both to go tumbling to the ground. He sobbed into Cage’s chest, gripping the man’s shirt tightly. 

It was barely a moment after they’d fallen to the ground before Cage’s arms wrapped around Leon’s bareback. He felt secure, safe, and protected in those warm arms. He could hear the other two survivors moving around them and Cage asking for privacy, which they respected. He heard some shuffling around and the leather jacket was placed over his shoulders once again as the footsteps faded away into the distance, leaving Leon and Cage alone. 

Leon didn’t stop crying, he couldn’t stop crying. It’s not like this was the absolute worst thing he’s been through. So why was it affecting him so much? Regardless, Cage’s presence was comforting, His arms, his warmth, his scent, something between sweat and irish spring, with the faintest hint of the metallic scent of blood. Similar, yet wildly different to The Trapper’s scent -The Trapper smelled heavily of blood, sweat, and metal. He shook his head, trying to shake the thoughts of the hulking killer out of his mind. 

“I… liked it.” His voice was shaky, he almost didn’t recognize himself. He wasn’t exactly sure why he was telling Cage that he enjoyed the torture, to a degree. But he was. He knew the older man wouldn’t judge him. 

“The torture?” Cage probed cautiously. 

“Mhm.” He nodded, sitting up, and wiping his still leaking eyes.

“Was it,” Cage paused, trying to figure out a way to word it, deciding to just be straightforward, “Consensual?” 

Leon shook his head, “No.” 

“But you still ended up enjoying yourself?” 

“Yes. Well.” Leon let out and an exasperated sigh, “Sort of? I got um.” He glanced down at his crotch, before quickly looking away. 

“Ah. I see.” Cage sat up, stretching before leaning against the log once again, “You were getting tortured, son. Adrenaline and your possible impending death will do odd things to you. You’re not weird for getting some enjoyment out of it. Even if it was just your body reacting. There’s no reason to feel ashamed about it. Even if it was something you end up enjoying with partners. Considering the situation we’re in, there are worse things you could be into.” Cage set a gentle hand on Leon’s shoulder, his brown eyes studying the younger man’s face. He hated to see Leon this distressed. 

“Thank you, Mr. Cage.” Leon wasn’t quite sure where the mister came from but the older man didn’t seem to mind, just giving him a nod. 

“Anytime, Leon.” He stood up, picking up Leon’s shirt and handing it to him, “I’ll ask about fading scars. Or maybe we’ll be lucky, find a tattoo machine in this hell, and hide it?” He offered Leon a playful smile which the blonde returned. He took the shirt and threw it over his head, handing the jacket back to Cage. 

As Cage’s hands touched the jacket the fog began swirling at his feet, creeping up his legs, “Looks like I’m being called. Don’t get too wrapped up in your head, okay, Leon?” 

“I’ll try not to.” And with that Cage vanished, leaving Leon alone at the campfire to stare at the dancing flames. 

Despite Cage’s advice, all Leon could think of was The Trickster. The way those yellow eyes seemed to study him, tear him apart before even touching him. The way the cool blade sliced his flesh with ease like his skin was nothing in its path. The idol’s manic laughter as he painted Leon’s skin a pretty, bloody red. He wasn’t sure when it stopped being just painful and the pleasure kicked in. It was probably just adrenaline, nothing to worry about in the future. Yet, he just couldn’t get it out of his head. Whose name was carved into his chest even? Danny . He was almost certain it wasn’t The Trickster’s name. He was…Korean? At least Leon thought so. That intense, angry woman was Korean and she came in with him. He didn’t have too much time to think about his possible new kink before he felt the fog curling around his own feet. Great. Another trial. He wasn’t even sure how long he’d been out of the last one. Couldn’t he get a damn break? He stood up, checking his stuff, deciding to bring a toolbox and use some of the generator abilities others had taught him. He was going to attempt to stay out of the killer’s hair this trial. He let the fog consume him, taking him to the realm, 

The first thing he felt was the cold wind. Dammit. He wasn’t wearing anything warm. Not that the Entity ever afforded him anything warm besides his jacket, even then he rarely got to wear it. The Entity enjoyed choosing his outfits for him. And today She decided he’d be wearing stupid formal attire. He took a quick look around, seeing if he could see anyone else. He immediately saw Feng Min. It’d been forever since he’s seen her, she was even wearing that pink bunny outfit. Honestly, he was a little jealous of how many outfits the Entity gave her. They gave one another a nod of acknowledgement before separating. With Feng on his team, he was almost certain he’d be fine to just do generators most of the game. He crept around the edge of the map, gunning for a generator on the other side. He knew the killers would book it to the other side, where the survivors manifested. During his slow but purposeful journey towards the other side of the map, he caught sight of something that filled his heart with dread. A weird mechanical box thing with a stupid doll sitting on top of it. Great. The Pig. He hated facing The Pig. The first time he faced her, he didn’t know what the contraption on his head was and died a painful and unfortunate death. 

He took a deep breath and continued forward. He knew what to do now, and wouldn’t be dying. At least, that was the goal, more so than usual. He eventually found a good generator to start and began working on it. He enjoyed the rhythmic hum of the generator slowly chugging to life as he worked. It wasn’t long after he began working on it that Feng made contact with their killer. He trusted her to keep The Pig occupied for now. 

He nearly jumped out of his skin when he saw a figure approach from the side. Instinctually, he got to his feet, getting into a fighting position. But it was just Vittorio. It was rare to get the same people in a trial twice, let alone three times in a row. But he was happy to see the older man. 

“Woah there. Just me, big guy.” He held his hands up, stopping in his tracks. He only relaxed when Leon relaxed before approaching the blonde man. “Mind if I help?” 

“No, I don’t mind.” They both knelt back down and continued work on the generator. 

They worked in silence. Vittorio knew better than to ask and Leon appreciated that. He wasn’t really one to talk about things like that. Instead the grey haired survivor asked, “Is Cage here too?” 

“No.” Leon shook his head, “He got taken before me. He’s somewhere else.” 

“Ah.” Silence again. 

They’d completed their generator by the time Feng went down. They both shared a look, before nodding. Leon would go get her, and Vittorio would go find The Pig herself. Or their fourth survivor who he hadn’t seen at all. Leaving all sense of danger behind, he booked it to where Feng was hooked. Unfortunately, she had a reverse bear trap placed on her head before she was hooked. He lifted her off the hook and got to patching her up, 

“There. You good?” 

“Yeah, just hanging around.” The young woman replied with a small smile on her face. One which Leon returned. They separated as she went to get the bear trap off. He silently wondered where she kept them. He didn’t dwell on it for long, deciding to work on the generator in the dilapidated cabin. There, he found someone he hadn’t seen in a long time. Ada Wong. A pleasant surprise. They greeted each other with a quick hug and got to work. While they worked on the generator they caught up on each other's lives. Almost like nothing was weird about their situation. Leon decided to keep out the bits about certain killers such as The Trapper and The Trickster. But he did tell her about his encounter with The Ghostface, and how he broke the man's mask, revealing that. Just a man. Ada told him about her trial adventures and misadventures as well. Though he didn’t pay too much attention, focused more on the generator and the previous encounters with killers like The Trapper, or Evan as he said his name was. . . Evan. That was such a normal name it sort of threw him for a loop, How could someone who had once—assumedly—been so normal look like…That? Did he come into the fog with the spikes in his body? He shook his head, who’s to say? Surely not him. He didn’t come to fast enough and the generator in front of him blew up. God dammit. He coughed as the generator sputtered and spat out smoke in his face. Great. A glare was sent his way by Ada and he offered a sheepish apology. They continued working on the generator, and then suddenly they heard a scream in the distance. Vittorio. Ada stood up instantly from the generator, “I’ll get him. Stay.” Leon nodded at her and kept at it. And then she was gone, leaving him with his thoughts again. Evan…. The other killers certainly had names he didn’t know. So who was Danny? Which killer had he pissed off so much that another killer would have to enact revenge? Oh. Ghostface. The man who’s mask he broke, shattered even. 

Did Ghostface send The Trickster after him? He had to have, right? Ghostface is the only killer he could think of that he’d seriously pissed off recently. Whatever. He shook his head, when suddenly behind him there was a loud but short growl. Shit! He stood up from the generator and whipped around, coming face to snout with The Pig. Without thinking, he began booking it away. Okay, not what he wanted, but he had to take chase at some point. If he led her away they should be able to get that generator done. He exited from the largest hole in the building and glanced around. Shack! He booked it towards shack, knowing The Pig was hot on his heels. He couldn’t go straight there, he’d have to detour a bit. Maybe give her a little pallet tour. He took a sharp left turn towards the first pallet he saw. Luckily he did when he heard the telltale grunt of a killer missing their mark. He narrowly missed taking that hit. He stood at the pallet, and she stood on the other side. 

It was a standoff, who’d move first? He knew how much most killers hated pallets. Though occasionally he’d get a killer who absolutely did not care. But she seemed to care. He saw her make a few movements like she was going to come around the other side to stab him but he held his position. Once she realized he wasn’t budging she charged at him, blade at the ready. Now! He threw the pallet down on her head and started booking it towards shack again. With her being stunned from the pallet directly to the head and the time it took to break it, he could make enough distance to get to shack. 

Which he did. He held a position that allowed him to see in multiple directions so she couldn’tt sneak up on him. Which she certainly tried, crouched and creeping around a corner. But he saw her and booked it in the opposite direction. And they did this for a while. A strange sort of dance around the shack. Two generators popped in the time she was chasing him. Why did she want him?! Please, Pig, get out from between his cheeks! She was practically riding his ass! It was this frustration induced distraction that caused him to fumble. He was looking behind him and not in front of him. When he finally did look ahead of himself it was too late. She was right in front of him and he wasn’t stopping. She was standing up as he barreled into her and they both went tumbling into the snow. He reached his hands out, one wrapping around her and one hand out to stop them. Just fast enough he stopped her from hitting the ground. And they stayed like that for several seconds, maybe a minute or two. He stared down at the disgusting Pig head, and she seemed to stare up at him. He slowly lowered her to the ground, and stood up. “Um.” He offered a hand out to her as she hadn’t moved, “Need help getting up?” She got up on her own. Neither of them moved. She growled at him a few times but never charged and Leon found himself unafraid of the possibility of her attacking. After a few growls and sheathing and unsheathing of her blade she crouched once again and stalked off. 

“Oh. Okay. Goodbye?” Leon watched, confused as hell, as she left him. Well. That was certainly an experience. Somehow, not the weirdest one. He shook his head and walked off to go find a damn generator to work on. At least he wasn’t being targeted this time. For now. The rest of the trial seemed to snowball. Ada died, to his dismay. And Feng was too busy trying to get her headtrap off to work on generators or take chase. The Pig refused to chase him so had been targeting Vittorio. He was focusing on generators while the other two were running around like headless chickens. He felt bad. He’d tried to intercept while the killer was chasing Ada but she’d completely ignored him. Oh well. There wasn’t much he could do. He winced as he heard the telltale gong, meaning Feng had died to her head trap. Shit. And not two seconds later Vittorio went down. God fucking dammit. He got off his generator and crept towards where the older man was being hooked. He’d barely crossed the map when he was taken by the Entity. Oh. Okay. Well. He was alone in the trial now. With The Pig. Was she saving him for last? Was that it? He stayed crouched, and strained his ears to listen for the gentle hum of the hatch. Nothing here, he kept tip-toeing around the map to search. It felt like he’d searched the whole map when from behind he heard a guttural growl. He jumped and spun around, seeing that The Pig was right behind him. She growled a few more times. Her non-bladed hand made a come here motion and she crept off. He followed behind her. Did she find the hatch? Was she letting him go? No, she couldn’t be. That didn’t happen . The closest thing to that happening was the stories he’d heard about killers, namely the Ghostface, downing survivors, carrying close enough to the hatch that they thought he was letting them go, only to close it on their fingers when they got close enough. But she wasn’t hurting him. So he had hope! Soon he heard the soft, ethereal hum of the hatch. She walked towards it, to the other side and repeatedly growled at him and pointed to the hatch. Oh, okay. He cautiously approached. When he got to the hatch, she didn’t close it, she even backed up as he got closer. And he hopped through, As he fell into the cool darkness he heard one last snort, almost like a goodbye. Before he knew it he landed on the forest floor near the campfire. He cautiously approached, some part of him hoped it wasn’t the people he was just in trial with, and the other part of him hoped it was so he could apologise. He approached the three survivors that sat at the campfire and sat down in an empty spot. 

 

---

On the other side of the fog…. Ji-Woon entered Danny’s house without knocking. He never did. Hell, sometimes he entered when he knew for a fact the older man wasn’t there. “Danny!” He called out. He received silence in return. He called out the dark haired killer’s name again, louder this time. From within the house, he heard a loud groan and Danny came downstairs dressed in rather casual clothing. 

“What did you want, Ji-Woon?” The tone suggested he was having a rough day, or at least he was until now. 

“Do you hate me so? And here I am bringing you a gift, Danny.” Ji-Woon faked a sad and rejected look. Though, not that hard. They both knew as much as Ji-Woon annoyed him, he kept coming back for more. 

“A gift?” Danny seemed to perk up a bit. He’d never received a gift from the yellow eyed man. Ever. To be fair he’d also never given him a gift, but that didn’t matter. He was shocked to say the least. 

“Here.” Ji-Woon pulled a small piece of paper out of his pocket and handed it over face down. 

When Danny grabbed it he realized it wasn’t a piece of paper. It was a polaroid photo. He flipped it over and a familiar face stared back at him. It was a photo of Leon. His body was covered in various cuts, all bleeding. What really caught his attention was something particular carved into Leon’s chest. It was Danny’s own name, with an elegantly carved heart around him. 

“You did this for me?” Danny looked up from the photo, his eyes meeting Ji-Woon’s. The former star’s expression was hard to read, but it looked almost sincere. 

“I did. I saw how distraught you were over your mask, so I went and made that bastard cop pay. You should’ve heard his screams, Danny. They were…” The yellow eyed killer exhaled with a shaky breath, “Exquisite.” 

Danny stared at the photo for several seconds, not quite sure what to say other than, “Thank you, Ji-Woon.” 

“You’re welcome. Oh! I also stopped by Carmina’s realm and picked up a little something for you~” He pulled something else from inside his coat. It was his mask! The same, but visibly altered at the same time. Where it was once broken it’d been stuck back together with some type of golden…Glue? He wasn’t the artist type but it looked to be usable. He took it with gentle hands, looking over how the gold flowed in the cracks almost like golden rivers. They added a good accent to his black and white mask. The same but also, different, new. “I’ll have to pay her a visit myself to thank her.” Without thinking, he put the mask on though he wasn’t wearing the usual cloak that didn’t matter. It was his mask. His original mask returned to him again. He didn’t have to use some of the ridiculous masks the Entity had supplied him with. He could return to what he was used to. He smiled from beneath the mask. He’d have to give that punk-ass officer a visit the next chance he got. 

Chapter 7: Raccoon City

Summary:

Leon Goes to RPD and has a fun time :]

When Danny put on the new mask on with his old outfit, it changed appearance to match the gold lining the cracks. He admired himself in the mirror, the gold flowing like rivers throughout his mask and his cloak. He liked it - a good change from his classic look without straying too far from it. He gave himself a thumbs up and left his home. He could already feel the spider bitch’s overbearing presence demanding him to a trial. He’d skipped out on too many already and She wanted him out there again killing survivors. 

“Yeah, yeah I’m going.” He rolled his eyes, flipping off the sky as he walked to the end of the street and out of Lampkin Lane. 

He was really hoping he’d get that stupid officer Kennedy in his first trial back. On his way back, he passed several killers, coming to and from their own trials, or even just going to visit their companions. He even passed Evan. That stupid fucking rich kid. The type he would’ve loved to kill in the real world. Instead, he offered a polite wave, and the larger man just stared at him. He didn’t talk and Danny honestly preferred it that way. If only to keep that stupid mouth from talking about his Leon, his prize. He scowled from beneath the mask and kept walking. He’d show that stupid fucking cop what he was missing out on. 

 

---

 

Leon got a few trials that were fucking normal for once. It was a god damn miracle. They went as trials go -he got out of most but one or two he did end up dying, but that’s how the cookie crumbles sometimes. Hindsight being 20/20 and all. He was talking and laughing with some other survivors when the damned fog began rolling in. Everyone went silent, they all knew what was happening. They gathered the things they wanted to take, making sure all their abilities were in order. Leon did the same, checking his abilities and bringing no item, he didn’t feel like he needed to. Once everything was in order, the fog consumed them. 

When he opened his eyes, he was met with a familiar sight. Though all realms were familiar to him, this one hit a little too close to home. He was standing in the Raccoon City Police station. His stomach immediately dropped. Why here? Things were going so well. He took a deep breath. 

Okay. 

He could do this. It’s not like it was the actual thing. It was just…Some twisted recreation by the Entity that took him here. 

Yeah. He’d be fine. 

He’d be fine . 

Leon slowly crept towards the lobby from where he had manifested in. He knew it was a good idea to get the generators in the lobby out of the way as they were the hardest to do due to foot traffic. He passed by the offices on his way there and had to stop for a brief moment - he always had to stop and stare. A sign hung above the desks. He knew what it said. It’d stayed the same since that fateful day… 

‘Welcome Leon,’ for his first day at the station. A day that never happened. That never will happen. He looked down towards the desks, walking along them, looking at all the names of people who’d long since died. At the end of the row of desks was… well nothing. It was supposed to be his desk there. But for a reason he didn’t know, it was gone. It was gone the first time he came to this bastardization of the station and it’s been gone every other time he’s been sent here. 

He nearly jumped out of his skin when a hand was placed on his shoulder. He whipped around, grabbing the hand with a firm grasp. Oh. It was Jill. “Jill.” Was all he said. 

“Leon.” Was her only response. But the look in her eyes said it all. 

“Right.” and he walked up the stairs and to the lobby. They had business to take care of, Something that didn’t involve staring at the empty spot where his desk was supposed to be. 

They got to the generator that sat at the bottom of the stairs, near the front desk and knelt next to it. Neither of them spoke as they worked away, the pistons coming to life and the chugging starting out slow. They got about halfway done when the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end. He abruptly stood up, turning around to figure out what was watching them. It could be any number of surprise killers. The Wraith was a pain, especially when he stood still. The Shape was even worse. He’d just stand there menacingly. It wasn’t The Pig, he would’ve seen the boxes for the bear traps already. So who? That’s when his heart sank. Right to his dick . He felt exposed and suddenly very vulnerable. Jill was long gone. Where did she go? Where was everyone? He was suddenly very alone. And he hated it. He opened his mouth to call out Jill’s name, when a hand grabbed his hair and a knife was held to his throat. Shit. 

“Say one word and I’ll slit that pretty throat of yours, Kennedy~” Fucking. Ghostface. Leon’s mouth shut, and he stood as still as possible, “You’re allowed to nod when I ask you a question, understood?” Leon nodded, “Good boy~” Oh god. That went straight to his dick. “Now. A little birdie tells me you’ve been going around making out with Evan. Is this true?” Leon shook his head, and the knife pressed into his neck, drawing a bit of blood. Fuck, he shouldn’t be hard right now! “ Don’t lie to me Kennedy. I heard it straight from the dog’s mouth!” 

“Is your name Danny?” He wasn’t allowed to speak but he couldn’t help himself. He needed to know if it was his name on his chest. It seemed that The Ghostface knew what he meant, and the hand that was in his hair drifted down to his chest, cupping his pec, right were the name and the heart was carved. That was all the answer he needed. 

“I ask again. Did you makeout with that animal ?” 

“Yes. But. But.” 

“But what? Use your words, Leon. ” 

“I didn’t want to. He trapped me.” There was a brief moment of silence. Then the knife was moved away from his neck. 

The sane part of him was relieved but that small insane part of him, that seemed to keep growing, was disappointed. He was turned around to face his assailant. The Ghostface. Danny . The person whose name was carved permanently into his chest. Into his heart. He stared up at the new mask. It looked like the one he accidentally broke. The incident that seemed to start all this. Except filling the cracks was gold. Was it real gold? Who’s to say. The killers probably had it better than the survivors anyway. Though it’s not like money mattered here. Or even was here. Even his signature cloak was lined with gold rivers, mimicking the cracks of his mask. That was certainly new. 

A gloved hand grabbed the back of Leon’s head, pressing him down and dragging him along. Like a naughty fucking dog he was being dragged across the station. Where the fuck was this guy taking him? He followed easily. Well, as easily as one could when being dragged around. They walked for a bit, Leon wasn’t entirely certain on where they were going but had an idea. When his neck was let go he realized that Ghostfac- Danny had taken them somewhere more private. Where survivors had no real reason to go. Once Leon was stood up Danny pressed him against the nearest wall with his body. Fuck . The mask was lifted up, revealing those dark eyes with the raccoon circles he loved . It was barely a moment Danny’s face was revealed before his lips were on Leon’s. Unlike when The Trapper- Evan kissed him, Leon didn’t hesitate in kissing back. He didn’t think twice when his arms wrapped around Danny's shoulders. 

He wasn’t even embarrassed when Danny pressed his body against him, grinding against the erection that was very evident in his pants, causing Leon to whine and buck into the touch. God he was pathetic. He felt Danny smirk against his mouth, a knee was brought up to his crotch. Oh god. It began grinding against his already sensitive cock, causing more pathetic embarrassing sounds from the blonde man. The lips moved from his mouth down to his neck, “God you’re pathetic, Kennedy. Just take anything you’re given huh? Bet you would’ve bent over for that animal Evan.” Danny practically growled his words out, following them up with a harsh bite to Leon’s neck. 

“ Fuck ! Danny!” Leons hand gripped the back of the killer’s hood. He’d barely been touched but he could already feel the telltale heat coiling in his stomach. God. He really would take anything he was given. He felt those stupid pale lips smile against his neck, before those too moved. Danny dropped to his knees, black eyes smirking up at Leon as his hands quickly unbuttoned Leon’s pants, almost freeing his erection. 

Leon let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. Almost what he needed. Except his cock was still trapped inside his boxers. And Danny seemed like he wasn’t going to go further. Not yet at least. A gloved hand idly stroked his length through his boxers. Even that made him moan like a dollar store whore. His hips were bucking into the pressure against his own wishes but fuck having any sort of stimulation was heaven . Though survivors weren’t forbidden from having sex he’d chosen not to. But that left him with his right hand and a lot of sexual frustration. So having someone else’s hand do the work for him was something he hasn’t experienced in, well, years probably. He wasn’t sure how long it’d been since the fog had taken him. 

Leon practically gasped as his cock was freed from his boxers, and outwardly moaned when Danny's lips wrapped around his tip. Jesus, it was so warm . One hand clawed the wall behind him and the other gripped and pulled on Danny’s hood as he slowly worked Leon’s length into his mouth. It was too much but not enough all at once. Danny’s mouth was so warm, it felt so good . Leon could barely think of anything except Danny’s name, Danny’s mouth. Danny Danny Danny was all that was going through Leon’s mind and spilling from his lips. It wasn’t long before Leon’s entire length was in Danny’s mouth, and not to brag but Leon wasn’t exactly small. A few inches above average. Jesus fucking christ why was Danny so good at this? He threw his head back, banging it on the wall when Danny hollowed his cheeks out, holy shit. He wasn’t going to last long. His hips thrusted involuntarily into the killer’s mouth. 

“Danny. Holy fuck. I’m gonna-” Before he could finish Danny pulled off swiftly, a thick string of saliva connecting his lips and Leon's still hard cock. Leon couldn’t help the pathetic whine that escaped his lips at the loss of stimulation. “Danny, what the fuck?!” He didn’t care that he was shouting,that others would and probably could hear him. The walls weren’t too thick at the station. 

“I don’t think you’ve earned it yet, Blondie.” 

“What the fuck do you mean?” Before Leon had too much time to think about it Danny’s hands gripped Leon’s shoulders and firmly pushed him down onto his knees. Danny moved his robes out of the way, revealing the bulge in his pants, and his belt. Oh. Oh . “I’ve never–” Before Leon could say more, Danny interrupted. 

“Doesn’t matter.” 

“But I don’t know how–” His jaw was roughly grabbed and forced to look up at Danny’s scowl. 

“Good pets do what they’re told. Or do you not want to cum?” 

Well, he did want to cum. He undid Danny’s belt, his pants. His hands trembled the entire time, whether it was anxiety or excitement he didn’t know yet. But when Danny’s cock was released from the confines of his underwear Leon swore he began salivating. Holy shit. How was he supposed to fit that? How did Danny fit him in his mouth? God. He took a moment to just stare at the thick cock. He wasn’t sure if he could fit that in his mouth, but did he wanna try? Yes. His thoughts were interrupted when Danny impatiently cleared his throat. Right. In an attempt to mimic what Danny did to him, he took the tip into his mouth. Jesus he tasted as good as he looked. It appeared that he was doing good as the dark haired man above him let out a soft groan, and a gloved hand found its way into his hair. 

Leon tried to slowly take more into his mouth, but it was hard. The stretch in his jaw was uncomfortable. But he was doing his best. He suckled when he could, licking where he could. And Danny seemed to be enjoying himself. He could hear Danny’s groans and occasional moans of pleasure. When he couldn’t wait for Leon to fumble any longer Danny gripped Leon’s hair, shoving himself down the blond’s throat, causing him to choke and sputter. Holy fuck. Why was this so hot? Why was Danny using him for his own pleasure so hot? He slackened his jaw as much as he could, and let Danny use his mouth like some living fleshlight. Made for Danny’s pleasure. Fuck why did that turn him on so much? He stared up at Danny in an attempt to ground himself some way. Dark black met wet baby blues. That seemed to affect Danny in some way and Leon’s head was being shoved down onto his dick, his nose was buried in dark pubic hair and Danny was cumming down his throat. Leon had no choice but to swallow else he’d choke. God, it tasted so fucking good . 

“Good boy~ That’s it, swallow it all for me~” Danny gently pet his hair as Leon swallowed what he could. Slowly, Danny pulled his softening cock out of Leon’s mouth. Leon’s wet blue eyes stared up at Danny expectantly, was that good enough? Did he do good? Can he cum now? As if reading his mind Danny tucked himself away, grabbing his mask. 

“No. You can’t cum. You kissed that fucking dog Evan. This is your punishment, pet .” Leon was unable to stop the pitiful whine that left his throat. He was so hard. So achingly hard he could barely think. How was he supposed to focus on anything but his raging erection? He tucked himself back into his pants with a small wince and a whine. Before Danny left him he paused, head turning to the side so Leon could hear what he was saying. “If you’re good for the rest of the trial, don’t touch yourself, and don’t cum. I’ll take you back to Lampkin with me where you’ll get your reward.” 

This was going to be a long fucking trial. 

Chapter 8: Strode Realty Key

Summary:

Some fun times with Ghostface (And the Trickster)

The trial went on as normal. Well, as normal as it could while Leon struggled with a boner that seemed to not want to go away. He was told to be good and not to touch himself, which proved hard to do when he was so fucking horny. Every brush against him sent sparks of pleasure throughout his body. He was desperate, wasn’t he? The Ghostfa- Danny seemed to not care though. He treated this trial like any other. Stalking, stabbing, hooking. The usual, and despite their previous interaction, Danny did not spare Leon. He was marked, chased, and hooked like everyone else. 

By the time the gates were open it was just him and Laurie left. Jill and Mikaela had both died. He was injured and he wasn’t sure where Laurie was. Probably at the other exit gate. Well. That’s what he thought until he heard her screaming behind him. Shit. He decided it wasn’t worth letting him kill them all. He threw the gate open and booked it out. Guilt settled in his chest as he heard a second cut off scream as she was hooked and killed. Shit. Sorry, Laurie. But sometimes shit happens. 

Back at the campfire it was just him, which he appreciated, and thankfully when he sat down his wounds began to close and the blood staining his uniform began to fade. That’s the one thing he appreciated about this place, it always took care of your injuries afterward. Well, except for… Leon shook his head, he wasn’t going to think about that, especially when he was still so painfully hard. Maybe he could— No . He was told not to. He wanted to distract himself but there was nothing here. Letting out a groan he just laid back on the ground, staring up at the night sky through the trees. It was always night... He missed the sun. 

“Psst!” 

Leon shot up, head whipping around, looking for the source. He didn’t see anyone. Hm. Maybe he just needed to sleep. He got up, stepping away from the campfire; and almost like some omnipotent spider god was watching, a tent manifested in front of him. His tent. He climbed inside. It wasn’t anything special. None of the tents were anything special. All the same single person tents with a small dresser with their outfits in it. He began undoing the straps on his vest. That’s when he heard it again 

“Psst!” 

What the hell? He stepped out of his tent, vest in hand, looking around the woods and towards the campfire. Nothing. Nobody. Whatever. He moved to step back into his tent when, 

“Leon!” 

He stopped, head snapping to the direction he heard the voice from. That’s when he spotted it. That god-forsaken white mask flaked with gold. How the fuck? Leon walked over, “How the hell did you get here?” He wasn’t given an answer as Danny just walked away. But he did look behind him to make sure Leon was following. Which, to his credit, he was. He was concerned. If just any killer could come to the campfire, why hadn’t they? Did they know? Could they… kill them outside of the trials? All thoughts Leon both wanted answers to and did not. He hoped this wouldn’t happen again. He jogged to catch up to Danny. “How the hell did you get here?  Can all killers just come to where we sleep?” 

The only answer he got was a knife pointed at his throat as he was pushed against a tree. There goes the boner he thought was gone. “Shut up. Or did you want others to hear?” Leon shut his mouth, and the knife went away. “You survivors aren't allowed too far away from the campfire. I think, at least. Either way, it's not safe so we have to keep it down. I'll answer your question after we're done. Now. Come.” Danny crouched down, and Leon followed suit. They both crept through the forest until they came to a very large, very obvious trail. Leon moved to step onto the trail but was stopped by a hand on his shoulder. He turned back and gave Danny a questioning look. The masked man just shook his head. He pulled the blond closer so he could hear him whisper, “The others aren't as nice as I am. Wouldn't want them to get any ideas with you now, would we, pet ?” The use of the term “pet” reminded Leon that this wasn't some romantic hike in the forest with his lover. This was a trained killer, a hunter taking him to his den for a quick fuck, and Leon was his pet. His prey. His object . He was owned; the name on his chest said it all. He was to listen. To obey if he didn't want this to end in his death. What would happen to him if he died outside of a trial? Would he be brought back, or was it something more permanent?  

Leon shook his head, he didn't want to think about the possibility of permanently dying. Though to some that'd be the better alternative. He stared silently at the back of the cloak belonging to his… owner as the masked man crept through the shadows beside the path. Leon followed suit, doing his best to keep quiet and follow the exact path of the man in front of him. It wasn’t too bad, and they had made it fairly far when Danny stopped them, cupping a gloved hand over Leon’s mouth so the younger man couldn’t protest. 

Large, uneven footsteps grew closer, accompanied by a mechanical whirring sound. A sound that was all too familiar to him. Leon peaked around the tree obscuring his vision and his stomach dropped at the sight before him. The Singularity in all of its mechanical glory was lumbering its way down the trail. Jesus fucking Christ—it was huge, even outside of trials. Leon didn’t get much time to take it all in before he was abruptly yanked back behind the tree, just before the grotesque thing’s head snapped to look in their direction. Both men sat stock-still, daring to not move a muscle or even breathe for fear, on Leon’s part, of alerting the hulking beast. It stared into the trees for several seconds before shambling off down the path to who knows where. Once it was far enough away, Danny’s hand moved and Leon was allowed to move again. They continued their journey in silence. Along the way Leon saw several trail markers with titles he could just barely make out: Raccoon City Police Department , Toba Landing , Nostromo Wreckage , and more he didn’t bother to look at. Eventually they came to a stop near a weathered sign that read out Lampkin Lane —the realm Danny had mentioned previously. They sat in the bushes for what felt like ten minutes before Danny said that they could move. They walked briskly across the trail and onto an offshoot trail. It wasn’t long before the dirt turned to pavement, and he was met with the flashing lights of the police car, the chirping of crickets, and the cool breeze of an autumn evening. Lampkin Lane looked odd, it didn’t look as destroyed as he saw it in trials, sans generators as well. It almost looked normal. Is this where Danny lived? 

As if answering his question, Danny grabbed Leon’s hand and led him towards a house. It was decorated for Halloween, but then again, they all were. He opened the door and once inside took his shoes off, to which Leon did the same. Weird, but okay. He’d barely taken his other shoe off when lips pressed against his own. Without hesitation Leon returned the kiss. God, this is what he’d been craving that entire trial, the soft lips, the insistent hands, the cologne that seemed to surround and consume him. He could still smell the metallic tang of  blood on Danny’s outfit, which to Leon’s embarrassment turned him on. He wanted those wandering hands inside him. He wanted Danny inside him, something he’d never felt before. Sure, he’s wanted to fuck before, but he’s never needed to. 

“ Danny~ ” God, is that his own voice? He sounded pathetic. 

“Yes, pet?” 

“Please.” Was all he could bring himself to say. 

“Please what? You have to use your words to get what you want.” 

Leon’s entire face burned a bright red. Why was he so embarrassed to ask for a fuck? Maybe because he’d never had gay sex before. Was it politically correct to call it gay sex? Or should he just call it sex with a gay man? He furrowed his brow which caused Danny to do the same.

“Pet?” 

Right. Sex. Asking. “Please, can we fuck?” A smile spread across Danny’s face, and before Leon could react he was being thrown over the taller man’s shoulder and taken upstairs. Running purely on instinct, he began wiggling against the killer’s grasp. He didn’t get far however as he received a harsh slap to the ass. 

“Hey. Stop that.” 

Oh, right. He was being taken to bed. Not a hook. He stilled, letting himself be carried the rest of the way up the stairs and into a rather plain room. He wasn’t sure how much of this was Danny’s decorating and how much of it was from its previous tenants. He was tossed onto the bed with a soft noise and Danny’s face was the only thing he could see. That stupid, smug grin; those dark, inky black eyes; the dark circles under his eyes that made him look like a bit of a panda. Though he’d never tell him that. It was barely a moment before Danny’s lips were pressed against his again, and his lower lip was being bitten, not roughly, but it was demanding. Leon opened his mouth, letting the older man’s tongue intrude and explore his mouth. 

He wasn’t sure how long they kissed, but eventually those perfect lips left his own. He gasped as those lips kissed his jaw, then his neck. He enjoyed the soft attention, his eyes closing and his hand finding its way into the short dark hair, stroking it as more gentle kisses were pressed all over his neck. He could get used to this—

“Oh, fuck~! ” Leon moaned out as Danny roughly bit into his neck, sucking a dark mark into his skin just under his jaw—hat bastard—and he kept fucking doing it until almost every inch of his neck was covered in marks. He was a mess already and his shirt wasn’t even off! Jesus Christ, he really did need some stress relief. Just when he thought Danny never would, his cold fingers gripped the bottom of his shirt, and in one smooth motion his shirt was off. Danny leaned back a bit to fully admire the sculpted physique laying before him like a buffet. And of course, his own name carved into his pretty skin with surgical precision, now silvery scarred. He leaned down and kissed the pec his name sat on. As he pulled away he watched the younger man’s cheeks burn a bright red and Danny took a moment to appreciate that he got this all to himself. 

Danny leaned back down, pulling the blonde man into a kiss once more. It wasn’t long before those same cold hands Leon had been craving were dancing along the hem of his pants and his belt. Just when it seemed like Danny was going to stop teasing and remove his belt, those hands wandered back up, leaving Leon whining and yearning. It was clear the killer was just messing with him, teasing him, testing his limits, how far he could push Leon before the man was a red mess under him. 

“God, Danny,” Leon moaned against the dark-haired man’s lips.

“Mmm?” Danny questioned.

“Please, I—” Leon swallowed the mix of his and Danny’s spit on top of his pride before he spoke again, “I need you to fuck me. Like I’ve needed nothing before.” Leon stared up at the unmasked man, into his eyes that reminded him so much of an endless void, focused entirely on him. He watched as a wicked grin spread across Danny’s face, and before he knew what was happening he heard the clatter of his belt landing across the room alongside his pants and shirt. He was now fully exposed in front of this man who hadn’t even taken off his costume, the only thing that was taken off was his mask, and even then that was just moved off to the side. Some sick, twisted part of him wanted the costume to stay on. He beat that part of him down with a stick, and swallowed more spit that seemed to just keep gathering in his mouth, “I’m feelin’ a little exposed here. You gonna join the club or what?” Leon tried to put on a confident, sultry smile and voice, trying not to show how fucking anxious he was. As he spoke one hand cupped Danny’s cheek and the other played with a floating ribbon of Danny’s costume. 

“Mmmmm. Maybe.” Danny was too preoccupied admiring Leon’s exposed skin, his eyes unable to help but wander to his erection that stood flush against his stomach. He couldn’t stop the gloved hand that reached down to ghost over it gently, causing Leon to take in a shuddering breath. 

Holy shit , it was too much, not enough. Just the ghost—pun not intended—of Danny’s touch sent jolts of pleasure throughout Leon’s body. Eyes that were once so focused on Danny became dazed and he could barely focus on breathing, let alone the face above him. Leon practically yelped when the gloved hand finally wrapped around him, giving his length a cautious stroke. Leon threw his head back, letting out an obscenely loud moan. God, he sounded like he was faking it for a cheap porno. But he wasn’t! He swore he wasn’t faking anything. 

That gloved hand continued to stroke his weeping erection and Leon couldn’t help himself when his hips started bucking into his skilled touch. It was barely two pumps of his hips when the other hand came down and pressed them against the bed again. No words were spoken other than a pathetic whine tumbling from Leon’s lips. Danny’s hand continued to move in tortuously slow strokes, keeping his eyes on Leon’s face the whole time. The pinched expression, the flushed cheeks, the way his hands gripped Danny’s sheets. He wanted to take a picture. He needed to savour this moment, to have it captured forever on film. He didn’t, though. He couldn’t overwhelm his pet too quickly by bringing out his camera. No, he needed to warm him up to the idea later. Lost in thought, he didn’t realise until he heard his pet calling his name out in wanton desire and he saw the white splatter of cum coat his pet’s chest. God, was it a sight to behold. That wasn’t his plan, he was originally going to make his pet beg for it. But this worked too. He could fuck his pet into overstimulation. 

Danny slowly let go of Leon’s softening cock, using that same hand to scoop up the cooling cum. He rolled the liquid between his fingers. With his free hand he flipped Leon onto his stomach, and used that same hand to spread his cheeks apart. He couldn’t help but wonder if he was the first person to see the officer like this, moaning, wanting, needing. He pressed a finger to Leon’s hole, smearing Leon’s own cum against his entrance. He looked so perfect like this, on his knees, spread open just for Danny. He pulled his hand away, he knew Leon’s cum wasn’t enough lubrication to safely open him up. He opened his nightstand, pulling out a bottle of lube. Flavoured, since that was the only kind he had these days because a certain star didn’t like anything else. He popped the cap open, squirting a generous amount onto his already dirtied fingers. He pressed them against Leon’s already slicked up entrance. 

“ Aaaah—! ” Leon squirmed away from the very sudden very cold thing pressing against his ass. He was stopped swiftly by a firm hand grabbing his hip and keeping him still. 

“I know it’s cold. It’ll warm up inside you.” Inside him? Oh right. He was about to get a dick up his ass. 

Leon did his best to stay still against the foreign intrusion, which proved especially hard when a single cold, gloved finger pressed into him. He whimpered into a pillow he’d grabbed, trying his best not to move his hips into or away from the intrusion. Once again, it proved harder than he thought when that singular digit began thrusting in and out slowly, testing the waters, especially since it hadn’t been long since Leon came, he was still so sensitive. Every thrust of the one digit sent sparks up his spine, causing stars to spot his vision. He called out Danny’s name in ecstasy when a second finger was added alongside the first. He felt dizzy, his body buzzed with pleasure. Sure he’d had sex before, he wasn’t a virgin by a long shot. But sex never felt like this before. And god was he enjoying every second of it. It felt nice not to be expected to do all the work for once. 

Leon was perfect. Every sculpted inch of him. He silently prayed that the Entity kept them here forever, frozen in eternal pleasure. He felt Leon squeeze around him, watching as he came a second time. Absolutely perfect to break, to mould into what he wanted. His perfect little pet. The next time they fucked he’d definitely put a cage on him, edge him for hours. 

Leon wasn’t in his body anymore. He came again, his dick wasn’t even being touched this time and he came. He swore his vision whited out, his whole body went numb. When he came to he could still feel those three fingers inside him, scissoring him open, working him like a god damn instrument. Each press against his walls causing a new more embarrassing sound to escape his lips than the last. He felt like he was going to cum a third time when those fingers left him. He heard himself whine at the loss of contact. He vaguely heard the shuffling of fabric, the pop of a cap, and a soft grunt before something much thicker than three fingers pressed against his gaping entrance. How was it going to fit? Is what he found himself wondering when the tip of Danny’s cock pressed into him, causing Leon to cry out the older man’s name. 

Danny loved hearing his name on Leon’s lips, it sounded like a prayer, like worship coming from the blond man beneath him. He knew this was Leon’s first time bottoming so he took careful consideration as he entered him, taking his time and taking it slow. Inch by inch he sunk into him until the entirety of his length was sheathed in the younger man. He sat still while Leon adjusted to the stretch, watching as he squirmed uncomfortably before settling still. 

“Danny,” Leon was practically strangling the poor pillow he was holding, absolutely desperate for any type of friction or movement now that he’d properly adjusted. 

“Use your words, remember? Are you ready?” Danny’s voice was uncharacteristically soft, Leon would call it loving if he thought killers could feel love. 

“Mhm.” Leon nodded along. Yes, he was ready, he’d never been more ready for anything. 

Danny pulled his hips back, thrusting forward and starting a gentle pace for the poor, overstimulated man. He paid close attention to Leon’s reactions to everything, how he seemed to enjoy things. How his body reacted when he rolled his hips a little, or sped up the pace of his thrusts. He was so tight, so warm, so fucking perfect like he was made to take Danny’s cock. Or like Danny was carving out Leon’s insides to fit his cock perfectly. Both men were startled when a whistle was heard from the doorway behind them, and Danny groaned in annoyance. He knew who it was. 

“Not too busy, are we?” Ji-Woon walked into the room, his steps silent on the hardwood floor. How Danny didn’t hear the front door open, he didn’t know. He stopped his thrusting, having to hold Leon down so he wouldn’t try to scamper off at the sight of the Korean Idol. 

“Don’t stop on my account~ I’m just here to enjoy the show.” Ji-Woon sat down on a chair in the corner of the room that Leon hadn’t noticed. Was it even there when they entered the room? Either way he didn’t want that creep to watch. Leon didn’t want The Trickster anywhere near him. Despite his squirming and writhing he was held in place by a strong hand on the back of his neck. Danny didn’t seem all too pleased either that The Trickster was here. 

“Ji-Woon.” Was all he heard Danny say. Was that his name? 

 

“Yess~?” He could hear the taunting in The Trickste- Ji-Woon’s voice, the same taunting tone the yellow eyed killer had taken with him many times. 

“Why do you insist on inviting yourself?” Leon didn’t have too much longer to think about his situation when Danny started thrusting again, talking to The Tricks- Ji-Woon like his dick wasn’t inside someone right now. 

“I thought we had an open door policy, Raccoon~” Raccoon? Leon thought the dark circles around Danny’s eyes contrasting against his pale skin made him look more like a panda but whatever. Raccoon it is. 

“Open door to you, maybe.” Leon could practically hear the roll of Danny’s eyes. Both men went quiet for several seconds. Leon wanted to know what was going on, but the firm hand on his neck and the dick pounding his ass prevented him from looking behind himself. 

Though over his own lewd moaning he could hear the sounds of the two men making out behind him. He tried to quiet down a bit in order to hear better. He just barely caught Danny whispering Ji-Woon’s name against the other man’s lips. Danny’s thrusts became erratic, rushed, and uneven. 

“Can I touch your pet?” The Korean whispered, Leon was just barely able to hear him over his own noises. There was a soft noise of acknowledgement from the man fucking him. 

Calloused fingers gripped Leon’s chin, and his vision was taken up by yellow eyes and lavender hair as Ji-Woon climbed onto the bed. “Chin up, Pet .” Leon obeyed without much thought, struggling to keep his mind above the water as Danny’s cock began pounding a part inside of him that made him drool. The Korean man couldn’t help but smile at the state Leon was in. A calloused, cold thumb stroked Leon’s tear stained cheek softly, those yellow eyes staring at him, studying him. Leon felt like he was being judged for his performance, and his face burned bright pink. Was he performing well? 

“Raccoon.” 

“Mmm?” 

“Can I?” Ji-Woon's hand inched its way towards Leon’s spent cock, half-mast and swinging with each thrust to his prostate. 

“Yeah.” Danny didn’t give a shit what Ji-Woon did with his pet, he was close. Those perfect walls were so tight, that perfect ass like a vice grip on his cock. 

Leon’s hips bucked into the hand that now gripped his cock. The callouses scraped against the sensitive skin and cold hands sent jolts through his body. He wasn’t sure which pleasure he wanted to chase more, the skilled hand working his cock or the cock pounding against that spot that made him see stars. His hips twitched back and forth, attempting to chase both pleasures at once. He felt the heat coiling in the pit of his stomach, he was so close, so sensitive. It wasn’t long before he came for, what was it, a fourth time? 

Danny’s hips stuttered as Leon’s insides squeezed and pulsed around his cock, practically ripping his orgasm from him. He buried himself as deep into Leon’s ass as he could, filling him up with cum, and the blonde cop took it all happily, moaning out Danny’s name as he was filled. Both men were left panting, sweaty messes. Danny regretted not removing his outfit before, now he’d have to hand wash it. Well, he always did after a long day of trials, but now he’d have to scrub a little harder to get the smell of sweat out. 

Leon was on cloud nine, barely conscious in his own body. He felt like he was floating in a never ending abyss of water, serene and calm. He let whatever happened next happen. The cock intruding on his insides was removed and a warm washcloth was pressed gently against his skin. He was being cleaned of both cum and sweat, and before he knew it a blanket was being thrown over his naked body. The blanket was the final straw, and he let sleep overtake him. 

---

Leon awoke with a start, he shot up, looking at his surroundings. A large bedroom, decorated with some horror movie posters, and some newspaper clips, all about murders committed by The Ghostface . Right, he was in Danny’s house. He was still naked, but he wasn’t covered in his own cum or sweat anymore, which he appreciated at least. He slowly got up from the bed, wincing as pain shot through his thighs and ass. God, why did he agree to this again? He looked around the room for his clothes, finding his discarded things neatly folded on a desk facing a window. Oh. That’s considerate. He began dressing, trying not to agitate his sore ass. Once dressed, sans vest due to leaving it back at his tent, he wandered out of the room and down the stairs he was carried up. Upon getting to the living room he saw the two killers sitting on the couch, in robes he didn’t know they had, watching a horror movie. Neither seemed to notice him, not yet. A woman let out a shrill scream on the tv and all three men winced. 

“I hate when they do that.” Ji-Woon commented. 

“You can tell that her rent was due.” Danny shot back and both men shared a little laugh. 

Leon tried to creep further down the stairs but was given away by the creak of an old floorboard. Dammit. 

The two killers turned their eyes to him, and Leon found his fight or flight kicking in. He felt vulnerable, like a baby deer, ready to bolt. Ready for a knife to hit him, or to be marked by the now non-masked killer. Instead he was beckoned towards the couch. He cautiously approached the two of them, and Danny was the first to speak. 

“Do you like horror movies?” 

“I-” Before Leon could even think of a response a hand gripped him and pulled him over the couch. He wasn’t sure how it happened but he suddenly found himself sitting between the two men, watching a shitty old horror movie. He wasn’t paying attention really, more focused on the two killers that had him blocked in. He wasn’t exactly sure what they wanted from him, so he stayed silent while they bitched about the production, the acting, plot. Is this what killers did when they weren’t slaughtering him and his friends? Did they just bitch about horror movies? How did they even get a horror movie here? Occasionally they asked Leon for his opinion about something they were bitching about and he just numbly agreed with whatever they were saying. Yeah, the blood looked awful, you can really tell it’s fake.  

He was sure they’d watched two, maybe three horror movies when he felt the cool wind blowing at his feet and felt the fog start to envelope him in its gentle embrace. Thank god. He wasn’t exactly sure how to get out of this situation, it appeared that the Entity was helping him. Even if it was by taking him to a trial. It was better than awkwardly sitting here waiting for one of them to snap and carve him up. They both bid him a goodbye and good trial as the fog finally fully consumed him. 

Chapter 9: Predator

Summary:

Leon Finally meets Evan (The Trapper)

Leon slowly opened his eyes, the dim light of the night revealing a haunting landscape of crushed cars stacked like dominos.  The chill of the night air wrapped around him, seeping into his bones. Okay, not terrible. He felt his neck, wincing a bit as he realized the entity was not kind enough to remove those bruises. He took a moment to see what the entity had dressed him in, grateful to find it was his jacket. He zipped it up to the top; it’d hide the hickeys well enough. Plus, it was dark, so hopefully it wouldn’t have been noticeable to begin with. He began creeping around the cars to see where exactly he was. In the not-so-far distance, he saw a giant glowing sign, telling him exactly where he was: Gas Haven. Okay. He could do this. He could do this. He pushed forward, trying to ignore the persistent soreness that gnawed at him, a discomfort both external and internal. That’s when he bumped into someone.

“Shit, sorry.” Leon excused himself, moving to walk in a different direction when he caught sight of who it actually was. Nick Cage. Oh, thank God . “Cage. Thank God you’re here. I need to talk to you.” 

Cage greeted Leon with a warm smile; his smile fell a bit when he heard Leon’s words, “I don’t think now is exactly the time to do that.” He made a vague gesture towards their surroundings. They were mid-trial. But Leon absolutely did not know who else to tell. It’s not like anyone else knew of his previous escapades with killers. They’d likely judge him as well. 

“It’s a killer emergency.” He followed Cage as the older man gently grabbed his sleeve to drag him to the nearest generator. 

“A killer emergency, huh? What happened?” 

“Well.” Leon’s face began heating up just thinking about what transpired between him and Danny. God, why was he telling Cage this? Whatever, telling the older man seemed to help him feel a little better. Even though they were mid-trial, maybe it’d help clear his head a little. “I got a trial with Ghostface again.” That was as good a place as any to start. 

“Ghostface, huh? How’d that go? Was he still upset at you for breaking his mask?” 

Was he? Leon didn’t recall him mentioning it. He shook his head, “I don’t think so. We, um.” Leon awkwardly cleared his throat. “He…We kissed?” 

“Kissed?” Cage stopped briefly to stare at the younger man. 

“Yeah, and, we did more than that?” His face burned a dark, embarrassed red. He hoped that the darkness of this realm would hide the blush on his cheeks. If the former actor did notice, he at least didn’t make it known. 

 Cage hesitated, grappling with the weight of what he needed to ask. He knew it was crucial, yet the question felt heavy on his tongue. Finally, he managed to voice what he deemed the most important question. “Was it consensual?” 

“Yes?” 

“You don’t sound certain.” 

“Well, it’s not like he asked, ‘Do you consent?’ It kinda just…He just dragged me to a quiet area, and we–” 

“You don’t need to go into details, Leon. I understand what you mean.” 

“Right. Well, we didn’t go all the way. When I got out of that trial, he–” They were interrupted by the dreadful bell that the Wraith rang whenever it cloaked or uncloaked. Both men stood abruptly and broke into two directions. The Wraith raised its weapon and struck Cage across the back, causing the older man to cry out in pain. Fuck, it wasn’t supposed to choose Cage to go after. Not that the older man couldn’t hold his own, Leon didn’t want him to get any hook states this early in the trial. 

Leon slowed down, hearing nothing but his own laboured breathing and the slow calming of his heart as Nick Cage led The Wraith away from their generator. Once he was certain the killer was preoccupied with the former star, he went back to their generator and kept working on it. He was nearly done when a generator across the trial grounds was completed, and suddenly claws surrounded his own generator. Great. He stared, glared more like, at the generator like it was the generator’s fault it’d been blocked by the entity. During the time of Leon glaring at the blocked generator, Cage was hooked across the map. Somebody would go save him; he was hooked not too far from where the generator was completed. 

Leon snapped back to attention to see as soon as his generator was unblocked, it was blocked again. What the fuck? Oh. God dammit! This killer was going to make it impossible for them to do generators. He shook his head, wiping his face. Not what he needed right now. Especially when he was trying to tell his…Was Cage his friend? 

He didn’t have much more time to think about his woes as Nick Cage was unhooked and the claws receded from the generator again. Great. He could finish this damn thing, so hopefully he could regroup with the former star and get some sage advice from the only man he trusted with his…oy problems? Relationship problems? His problems. He knelt down and got back to work, and in no time the generator was completed. Two down, three to go– BING BONG . Leon broke out into a sprint, hoping and praying it wasn’t close enough to– ow. Okay, human skull to the back hurt a lot. He pushed forward, hoping to make it to something so he didn’t go down immediately . He didn’t even have time to go make a flashbang, the useless parts just sitting in his pockets. 

Except he forgot who they were up against. BING BONG . It cloaked again. Shit. Where was he going to go? His eyes darted around his surroundings, trying to catch the subtle distortion the quiet killer made when he cloaked. He bumped into the damn thing when it uncloaked in front of the pallet he thought was safe. Shit. He tried to turn back way too late when he felt the human skull connect with his own, falling flat on his face. Ow. At least when he went against Ji-Woo– The Trickster the blades didn’t give him blunt force trauma. Even Evan’s– The Trapper’s dull machete or The Huntress’ hatchets didn’t cause the same pain as The Wraith’s handmade weapon. Why did it have to be this asshole? He would’ve taken someone like The Good Guy if it meant not having to deal with the killer that blocked everything. 

Leon grunted as he was picked up and taken towards a hook. He knew what pain was coming next. Those rusty hooks hurt like hell. Pain surged through his shoulder with a sharp intensity, even before his body was hoisted onto the dreadful contraption. A guttural scream tore from his throat as the hook punctured his clothes and skin, embedding itself deep within his shoulder. The agony was relentless, a searing torment that never dulled no matter how many times he endured it. Fuck, it always hurt like hell. This was the worst part of the trials, honestly. His body hung heavy, each pound pulling mercilessly on the fresh, raw wound, the hook embedded deep within his flesh. Overall, not a great experience. He closed his eyes, trying to go to a happy place. He always tried to go to his happy place while on the hook; it distracted from the pain a little bit. Happy place. His happy place. 

On his knees, between Danny’s thigh– WOAH. What the hell? That’s not–Not what his happy place is. It’s… Tied up, being sliced so carefully by Ji-Woon– Nope! Not that either! Let’s try this again. He tried to imagine his happy place… Caged under Evan, those large hands wandering all over his exposed body, his mouth pressed against the masked killers– okay well. Maybe no happy place for him today. Thankfully, he didn’t have to try a fourth time, as he was being hefted off the hook, and before he knew it, he was being patched up by none other than the man himself, Cage. 

“You were at the part where you said you got out of the trial?” 

What was he–? Oh, right! “Yeah. I was getting changed into my pajamas at the campfire, and Ghostface was there .” Nick Cage stopped; luckily, Leon had been fully patched up, and they stared at each other. 

“Like, at the campfire?” 

“Yes. Well. Not at it, at it. But, in the woods nearby. He took me to a trail, way outside the bounds of where we can usually go.” Cage led Leon away from the hook and towards another generator, where the two men knelt to begin their work. 

“Did he harm you?” 

“No.”

“Can he harm you?” 

“I don’t know. And honestly? I don’t want to know.” In the distance, another survivor was hooked, causing the generator to get blocked off yet again. Leon couldn’t quite tell who the survivor was by their scream and he forgot to check who he was in a trial with.

“Well.” Cage frowned. “Continue.” 

“He kept us off the trail, in the trees alongside it, and we saw The Singularity pass by. I thought it’d see us, but it just kept walking. He took us to Haddonfield. Lampkin Lane.” 

“He took you to a trial?” 

“No. Not a trial. There were no generators, no pallets. All the houses looked like they were in good condition. I think they live there. At least, some of them do.” 

Cage was quiet for a long while, taking Leon’s discoveries in and considering them. Killers, living in houses. While they lived in tents around a campfire. He didn’t have much time to consider it, as not long after the generator was unblocked, they heard the telltale BING BONG from behind them. Great. The two men split off, and once again, The Wraith was going after the former star, leaving Leon alone. He wasn’t sure where their fourth teammate was, so he went to grab the person off the hook. It was Kate Denson. Headstrong woman with a southern accent. Not a terrible teammate, though she had a tendency to be a bit of a show-off in trials. 

Leon lifted her off the hook that trapped her and patched her up; they both stared at each other for a moment before she thanked him. Did she notice the hickeys? No, she couldn’t have. She was just as tired as him, that’s all. Plus, the darkness made it so she couldn’t see them. He reassured himself as he separated from her so they could go off and do their tasks. He found a generator to work on. It didn’t take long for Cage to get hooked, and the entity blocked that one off too. Great. Amazing even. He loved sitting here and waiting for his generator to unblock. Which he shouldn’t be doing. He should be going to get Cage off the hook so he could get some proper advice from the older man on his… situation. 

He did just that, making sure to be the first one at his hook to heal him up and drag the older man to his generator to work on it with him. They knelt down, and Leon resumed his embarrassing explanation of the events that transpired between him, Danny, and Ji-Woon. 

“I think they live in the realms of their origin, just twisted by the entity a bit. There were a few more houses as well to accommodate other killers, I think.” Leon frowned a bit. “Killers without their own realms, like Dan– Ghostface.” 

“I see. And he took you there to…” Cage didn’t need to finish; they both knew what he meant.

“Yeah. He had a house and everything. Better than the stupid tents we’re forced to sleep in. Anyways, we–” He cleared his throat, and Cage nodded knowingly, “But then somebody walked in on us.” 

“Another killer?” 

“Mhm.” 

“Was it The Shape?” 

“No. It was The Trickster.” 

BING BONG  

“You gotta be kidding me.” Leon groaned, and both men got up, and this time the killer chose Leon to antagonise. At least he wasn’t going after the poor former actor who was already almost dead. He booked it away from the generator, hoping to take the silent killer as far away from the generator as possible. He couldn’t do fucking anything this trial, could he? He cried out in pain as The Wraith’s weapon made contact with his back. Ow ow ow. Jesus, he was hopefully not going to die in 0.2 seconds like he did last time. He kept his eyes out for anything nearby to work with. The Killer Shack. Amazing. He could work with that. He ran through the open door, The Wraith hot on his tail; he took a sharp turn to the right, pushing himself into the corner, watching the larger man swing at nothing. Thank God that worked. He slipped behind the killer and back out the door, taking the long way around to the other door where a pallet leaned against a stack of random shit. Something he learned quickly is that this thing should only be dropped in the most dire of circumstances. 

He recalled a time back when he was still new to this. When he was still getting used to his weakened body. Not to brag, but Leon was sure he’d be able to take any of these guys one-on-one. Especially some twig like The Wraith. But he couldn’t. He could run, and that was it. He had no weapons at his disposal, just his flashbang, which did no actual damage to the enemy. It was like nothing could harm them. He’d considered more than once reaching into those lockers and grabbing the hatchet or a knife just to see if he could. He was advised by a British man named David not to. He hadn’t thought about it since. 

He wasn’t entirely sure how long he’d been dancing with The Wraith at Killer Shack for, but eventually he got a little too cocky, a little too sloppy. 

And he’d gone down. 

And just his luck, the basement was right there. 

And that’s where he was going. 

Despite the proximity to the oh-so-dangerous basement, Leon still put up a good struggle on the silent killer’s shoulder. But he did end up being put on that hook still. He screamed in agony, same as before. Instantly, claws formed around the top of the hook, coming down, trying to snatch him up and kill him. He held off the claw that tried to plunge itself into his chest, pushing back anytime it tried to push inward. Leon wasn’t sure how long he’d been hanging there, fighting for his life when he was pulled off. He saw two familiar faces, Cage and Kate. Amazing. They patched him up, and Kate was quick to run off. Cage stayed back with Leon, the two men more reluctant to leave. 

“Pick up where we left off?” Cage asked as he led the younger man up the stairs. 

“Yeah.” Leon followed behind, trying to not make too much noise. He wasn’t sure how close or far the silent killer was. 

“So. Somebody walked in.” 

“Yeah. It was The Trickster. I forgot what he and Ghostface said to each other, but I think one of them mentioned an open-door policy? I think. I don’t know. It didn’t seem that important, but  he. Well, at first, he was watching, then he um…He joined?” 

“Mhm.” Cage nodded along, encouraging Leon to keep talking. 

“Well. Yeah. That’s… It? When I woke up, my clothes had been washed, and the two of them were in the living room watching some horror movie.” 

“Watching? They have TVs?” 

“Yeah. They made me watch too until I was taken to this trial.” 

“And that’s it?” 

“Pretty much, yeah.” Leon felt a bit of a weight lifted off his chest now that he was able to tell Cage the entire story. Not entirely, though. There still was that residual weight that he couldn’t identify. 

Cage was quiet for a while, considering his options, what to say. This was unlike any situation he’d ever been in or heard of secondhand. “What’s most important here is that it’s consensual. They’re killers; we both know that. Goodness knows what they got up to before they entered the fog.” Leon thought of his own time before the fog. One could call him a killer too. “But as long as they’re not taking advantage of you, I don’t see the harm in it. Though, I still don’t trust that The Trickster has good intentions.” 

“Yeah, I don’t know.” 

They’re human. Cage thought to himself, They can be reasoned with . “I’d see if you could talk to them. You know how to get to their side of the fog now, right?” 

“More or less.” 

“Then you should go there and have a proper conversation with The Ghostface at least.” 

“Is that smart?” 

“Probably not.” 

Leon’s ears perked up; his hair stood on end. They were being watched. His head snapped around, his hands halting inside the generator’s mechanisms.  

“Everything alright, Leon?” 

“We’re being watched.” 

Cage stopped as well, looking around to see if he could see what Leon was talking about. “Are you sure?” 

“Positive.” Both men kept their heads on a swivel, their hands not daring to move from within the generator’s guts, waiting for that telltale bell that signalled death. It never came, but they saw a nearby car pile get distorted as their invisible assailant left. Left? Left them alone? He tried not to think about it as he turned back to their generator. “It’s gone.” 

They finished that generator, leaving one left that the other two were hopefully working on. Cage and Leon stuck together, slowly making their way towards a generator, just in case the other two couldn’t finish theirs. It wasn’t needed, though, as not long after they started the backup generator, the one that the two were working on was completed. Amazing. Great, now they could leave. They were startled on their way to an exit gate when it just…opened. The Wraith opened the gate for them. Was this a trap? Did he have one of those stupid abilities that blocked their exit? Nothing happened, though. Nobody was chased. Nobody was hooked. They all cautiously left. That was that. 

---

On the other side of the fog. The Wraith travelled silently through the trail, watching each sign pass by. Coldwind, Haddonfield, Dead Dawg, No no no. Not what he was looking for. He went back further, passing his own realm, and there it was! MacMillan estate. He made a sharp turn into that offshoot trail. He walked into the realm, the trees giving way to different trees and a giant sprawling mansion. Time to pay a visit to Evan. He uncloaked, approaching the door and knocking on it. 

After a minute or two of waiting, Evan answered the door, “What do you– Phil. It’s been a while.” 

“I would’ve come sooner, friend, but I’ve been a bit preoccupied as of late. Can I come in?” 

“Always.” Evan stepped aside, leaving room for Phil to enter his home. “Care for a cup of coffee?” 

“No. I have something to tell you, that is, well you’d like to hear it.” 

“Go on.”

“I had a trial today with your rabbit.” 

“You did?” Evan’s interest was clearly piqued at the mention of Leon. 

“Yes. I overheard him talking to the loud one.” There were a lot of loud ones, but Evan didn’t want or need specification. “He was talking about…” Phil frowned, “How do I put this? His relations with The Ghostface and The Trickster.” 

“Relations? As in?” 

“Exactly what you’re thinking. I just thought you’d want to know.” 

“Thank you for telling me, Phil.” 

Chapter 10: Agitation

Summary:

More Evan content <3

Leon sat quietly with Nick Cage at the campfire. The older man suggested he talk to the deranged serial killer who claimed to hold affection towards him. He wasn’t confident in his ability to traverse the fog, especially if the other killers would jump at the opportunity to, well, kill him. Whatever. He’d see Danny again eventually. For now, he focused on making sure nobody saw the clear marks on his neck. 

The other two who had been in the previous trial with them were elsewhere, likely another campfire. Leon was appreciative of that. It gave him and Cage time to discuss what it meant for a killer to come to the campfire. 

“So you assume they can just come whenever?” 

“I think so. I never got the chance to ask him about it, or if others came this way. When I see him next I’ll ask.” 

“For everyone's sake, please do.” 

“Maybe they can’t hurt people on this side of the fog?” 

“Maybe.” 

The conversation ended there, with nothing more that needed to be said between the two men. Though nothing more could be said as Leon felt the pull of another trial. Two in a row? Really? After the day he’s had? Sure, whatever. He stood up, checking his charms and switching a few things out. He’ll just go around and heal people. Sure. He could do that. Just heal the others and stay out of the way, hopefully. 

The fog’s embrace was like a hug from a cool breeze. He opened his eyes, surrounded by a humid, wet forest that was so dark he could barely see his own hand in front of his face. Not a terrible place to be, depending on who was hunting them. He crept forwards and knelt down in front of the closest generator, nearly startled out of his skin by a familiar face that knelt next to him on the adjacent side of the generator. 

“Dwight. Warn a guy before you come sneaking up like that huh?” 

“Sorry. It’s good to see you again, Leon.” 

“Good to see you too.” 

“How have things been on your end?” 

“As good as they can be in this shithole.” Both men shared a short laugh as they kept quiet work on the generator, “Do you know who else is here with us?” 

“David and Jake. I saw them walking to the other side of the trial to get started on a more central generator. Probably the centre house. Let’s hope they can get that one done before this one.” Leon nodded in agreement. Hopefully the killer was too busy doing other things to bother the other two men. 

It was quiet. Too quiet for Leon's liking, they were nearly finished with their generator when he heard commotion in the direction of the central building. There goes the two generators that were going to get done. Leon and Dwight finished their generator when he heard the telltale scream of somebody being hooked. But where? Leon took a quick look around, where was he— Oh. Fuck. He was hooked in the basement. Great. He winced as he heard another scream. Both of them. The two men looked at each other. They needed a plan, and fast. They crept closer slowly, but surely.

“Who is it?” 

“I’m not sure yet. I haven’t heard anything that might—” Dwight went quiet, ears straining as not far away he heard rapid clicking and—oh god. It was the Trapper. Both men shared a look of dread. “Well, keep your eyes on the ground. Go find a different generator, I’ll go rescue the other two.” 

Leon nodded and the two men parted ways. Leon passed one generator during his walk, but didn’t want to do two generators right next to each other. He shuddered as he remembered a trial where they didn’t pay attention to what generators were being completed and where. It’d been against a knight and he sent his spectral guards out every so often to chase them off of the last three generators. It was not fun whatsoever. He found another generator close past that one and knelt down to begin work. He tried his hardest to focus but couldn’t help but worry about the other three. Though Dwight's mission seemed successful as the two men were unhooked. Now they needed to get away from the basement. Easier said than done apparently as Dwight got caught in a trap. Ouch. He didn’t get up though, he just stayed put and worked on his generator. Hopefully that gave the other two enough time to go patch each other up and then once that was done he could go get Dwi— nevermind, they could also get caught in a bear trap. Leon stayed put, he needed to stay put. He had to. They were re-hooked in the basement. Fuck. He needed to go get them. He got up from his generator, only halfway done, and booked it to the main house. Please be off somewhere else looking for him don’t be close by don’t be clo— “OW, FUCK—!” Leon screamed in pain, the rusted teeth of a bear trap clamping down on his ankle. He’d nearly forgotten who they were up against. His hands went to the bear trap and he tried to pry it off, not in time, though, as his heart rate sped up, and before he knew it he was being picked up out of the bear trap. Except he wasn’t being taken to the basement like the others, he was being taken away. He began wiggling in the large man’s grasp, but received a harsh growl in return for it. He stilled, and let Evan carry him wherever he wanted. He was set down on a wet log. He stared up at the masked killer, and the killer stared back at him, until the mask was removed. Revealing those dark eyes that seemed to hold so much uncertainty. The tension was thick, and Leon knew what the Trapper wanted to do. Leon grabbed the Trapper’s shoulders, gently tugging the large man down, and their lips met. Leon guided the kiss into something deeper, more passionate. Their tongues danced together, and it became increasingly clear that Evan hadn’t done much kissing. Leon couldn’t help the soft noise that left his mouth when Evan’s giant hand wrapped around nearly half his waist. Holy shit, he was huge. He couldn’t help himself as he wondered if he was huge in other places. He needed to stop being so damn horny, feeling his jeans getting ever tighter. What was with his killer streak lately? Everyone wanted a piece of Leon Scott Kennedy it seemed. Jesus, and the other three were fucking dying in the basement and here he was, making out with their killer. But when a groan slipped between Evan’s lips and into his own mouth he couldn’t find it himself to entirely care. His hips involuntarily bucked up against the large man above him, right against his developing erection, causing both of them to groan in unison. It seemed like he wasn’t the only one getting off on just making out. Evan mimicked Leon’s actions, rubbing their clothed erections together, causing both men to moan out again. He felt big, even through his overalls, and Leon couldn’t help but want that dick inside him. Leon knew that it wasn’t what he was getting this time around. It was very clear that Evan was just as new to this as Leon was. Maybe he’d need a bit more experience with Danny or somethin— his thoughts were cut off as Even bit into his lip roughly, likely drawing blood, causing the blonde man to groan softly in a mix of pain and pleasure. 

“Jesus, big guy, I’m here. I’m not going anywhere.” He let out a breathless chuckle, his hand carding through Evan’s short hair as he spoke against the larger man’s lips. The only response was a small noise of acknowledgement from Evan and a gentler kiss against the now bleeding lip. Leon resumed their previous actions, grinding his hips against Evan’s. Leon’s nerves were on fire, even something as simple and tame as dry humping was getting him off. He could feel the heat beginning to spread throughout his body. Nothing else mattered except him and his partner’s pleasure. And it seemed like Evan was enjoying himself just as much as Leon. his ragged breaths puffing against Leon's lips and face as the two continued making out. He could stay like this forever, clinging to Evan, feeling those chapped lips against his own, rutting their clothed cocks together like horny teenagers. 

He jumped a bit as Evan slammed his machete into the log beside him, both hands now wandering over Leon’s clothed body, memorising every inch, every muscle, every shudder that wracked itself through Leon’s body. The scent of the other man surrounded him, clung to him. Sweat, blood, iron, fear. It was so intoxicating, Leon found himself wishing he could smell this forever, stay in this forever. His hips stuttered, fuck he was getting close. That heat in his stomach coiling tighter. He was going to fucking cum from dry-humping. The last time this happened he was a teenager.

“Rabbit—” Oh fuck, that’ll do it; Leon moaned, his hips insistently grinding against the larger man’s as he chased his orgasm, which was quick to come—pun intended. He clung to the killer, as it seemed like the killer was chasing his own orgasm, his face pressing into Leon’s neck, he hoped Evan wouldn’t notice the marks already ther- 

“Evan~!” Leon tensed up as Evan bit roughly into the blonde man, drawing blood, and causing him to see white as the dark haired man came inside his own overalls. 

Both men sat there, catching their breath as there was a loud boom, and the final survivor died. Oh, right, there were three other people in this trial with them. Their heads snapped in the same direction as they heard the click of the hatch opening and the high humming of the dark abyss beckoning from within. Well. They looked back at each other and the Trapper got off of Leon, placing his mask back on and ripping the machete from the log beside Leon. 

“Tell no one.” Was Evan’s parting words as Leon awkwardly shuffled to the hatch and jumped into its depths.

Chapter 11: Guardia Compagnia

Leon felt gross. He had let his friends die while he made out and dry humped a killer like he was some teenager. He’d have to apologise to them, make up for it somehow. He approached the campfire cautiously, jacket still zipped up, praying the Entity was kind enough to heal up the bite Evan had given him, but with the dull and insistent throbbing he felt still, he knew the Entity was cruel enough not to. He heard voices as he got closer, straining his ears a bit to listen properly. He was both relieved and not to hear the voices of the people he was just in a trial with. 

“He hasn’t arrived yet.” That was Jake.

“Maybe he’s at another campfire. Wouldn’t be the first time we got separated after a trial.” Definitely Dwight. 

“Are you sure he’s not still in the trial?” And David. 

“Don’t get your panties in a twist. I’m here. I made it.” Leon put on a goofy smile for the three men who seemed so concerned about his well-being. 

“Oh, thank God.” Jake stood abruptly and ran at Leon, practically throwing himself at the poor blonde. 

“Woah there. Miss me that much? I wasn’t gone for that long.” Leon wrapped his arms around the dark-haired man, giving him a pat on the back as they both let go. 

“I was just worried The Trapper was going to do some sick shit to you.” 

“Sick shit?” Leon questioned. 

“I dunno. The killers have been…weird lately.  I think something’s coming.” 

“You think so?” 

“Yeah. We’re not sure what, though. Whatever it is seems to have everyone on edge.” 

“Well, let’s be prepared then, yeah?” Leon sat down on one of the logs, waiting for the dull pain to leave, but it never did. Another mark. Another scar. He already had one given to him by Ji-woon on Danny’s behalf,and now he’d have teeth marks in his skin too. Thankfully, Leon didn’t plan on having any late-night trysts with other survivors. 

The four men talked about nothing and everything. They knew pretty much everything about each other’s previous lives, it’s not like there was much of a reason to hide anything here. It almost felt like they were just four friends on a camping trip. Of doom. Even more so when everyone got tired and went to sleep in tents. The quiet nothing was unnerving, but he could handle it. He’s been handling it. Oh well. He closed his eyes, sleep consuming him quickly. 

__________________

Leon awoke to the cool air on his face and stood upright. He checked out his surroundings. Decimated Borgo. He looked behind him, seeing a giant tower, Forgotten ruins. Okay. He could handle this. He moved forward, finding the three men he’d been with in the last trial. They seemed confused, not used to waking up in trials. They at least got a bit of time to prepare. 

“I told you something’s up.” 

“This doesn’t prove anything, Jake.” 

“We can’t stand around and argue. Jake, David. You should head down into the ruins. Take a portal. Whoever it is is likely down there, keep your heads on a swivel. Dwight, we’ll stay up here, split up a bit.” The other three obeyed without much question, Jake and David left towards the giant, looming tower, while Dwight and Leon parted ways to go do separate generators. 

Leon knelt down in front of a generator and began to work. The others didn’t seem to  be mad that he had made it out when they died – they even seemed happy about it. Nobody suspected that he’d made out with the killer while they were all dying. It probably wasn’t even a thought in their heads. He let out a heavy sigh. Why was he the one to suffer? He took a moment to look up at the dark sky. He couldn’t be thinking about this right now. He needed to make up for his mistakes. Processing that will have to be a future Leon problem. 

He was scared out of his thoughts when he heard a manic scream coming from his left. Coming at him was a man that was made up of shades of green and appeared to be semi-transparent. Shit. Not this guy. Leon broke into a sprint as he watched this thing form properly and begin chasing him. Hopefully this head start will be enough. That means its summoner shouldn't be too far from them and– Wait. Not far to his right, he heard the lumbering, clanging footsteps of the summoner himself. Leon took a sharp left turn, hoping not to get burned by the stupid iron the summon was wielding. His eyes darted around wildly, looking for anything to work with. Finding only burning spikes and lots of walls with windows and nothing of substance, he realised he was running into a dead zone. Shit. He was screwed. He cried out in pain as a hot iron was pressed into his back for a brief moment. The pain and panic kicked his legs into gear, gaining distance on his more physical assailant. That wouldn’t do much here. The guy was huge, and his sword was also giant. That wasn’t a euphemism; his sword really was big. Overall, he was fucked. Insanely fucked. Even more fucked when those footsteps got closer and closer until the giant spiked blade came crashing down on his shoulder, sending him tumbling forward, slamming his head into one of the flaming spikes. The world spun around him as he was picked up by the hem of his pants, and before he knew it, he was being carried by this giant, hulking man. He couldn’t find it in himself to struggle, hanging limp from his shoulder, watching the ground pass by. He screamed as he was placed on the hook. 

He hung limp from the hook, trying to find his happy place again. He took a deep breath, closing his eyes. This time he’d just let whatever happy place came to him be. 

He was lying in bed, not his, though. Someone else’s. Danny’s bed. Warm, comfortable. Safe. Was that really how he felt about the older man? Did he feel safe in the arms of a killer? In the home of one? Somebody who’s taken lives without regret? He’s taken lives without regret. But that was different. The lives Danny took were innocent. People trying to live their lives. He took down evil people trying to do evil things. 

He grunted softly as he was lifted off the hook by a familiar face. David. 

“You good there, mate?” 

“Just peachy.” 

Leon stood still as the Brit patched up his wounds, getting a small pat on his non-injured shoulder as the two men walked back to the generator Leon had been chased off of. They knelt down and began their work. Neither spoke for a long while, focused on the task at hand. Leon’s mind stayed on Danny. Why was it him he thought of these days? Why that masked killer who wanted to own him? He was a person! He couldn’t be owned. Yet Danny’s name was carved into his chest, yet he obeyed a murderer. He’s fucked three murderers! 

“You alright?” 

“Huh?” Leon’s attention was brought back to the present, David’s gruff yet gentle voice coaxing him out of his own head. 

“You look like you’re in yer own head there.” 

“I guess.” 

“You wanna talk about it?” 

Could he even talk about it? He told Cage what’s been happening, but something told him that David and the others wouldn’t be as accepting as the older man. Especially since they’ve been in this hell longer than he has. “No, I’m fine. Just. Didn’t get much sleep.” Leon chuckled awkwardly, hoping the other man wouldn’t question him and just accept the answer he was given. Which it seemed like he did, as he didn’t prod any further. To be fair, they were taken while they were sleeping, so, hopefully that would cover his ass. 

Everything seemed to go on as normal. They were doing generators, The Knight was hooking them and defending said generators. He’d been stockpiling flashbangs created by himself in a specific area of the map in case they were needed, though so far they hadn’t been. Everyone but Leon was on death hook when he found himself in the same situation as before. A guard had chased him into a dead zone where The Knight was ready to swoop in and murk him. Leon took the hit from the guard, wincing and using the boost to move as far away from The Knight as possible. Unless he could pull a pallet out of his ass, he was kinda screwed. 

He was right, of course. It didn’t take long to go down. He was able to survive a little longer by moving out of the way of a few swings. He mistimed the last one though, and he went down. His head spun as he laid face-first in the dirt. He swore he could see David poking his head around a corner, but that couldn’t be him. He was supposed to be working on one of the last two generators. Leon grunted softly as he was hefted up and onto the giant man’s shoulder, and as he was settled he heard an explosion, and he was off the shoulder. Did he just? He turned around to find David fucking King giving him a thumbs up and gesturing the blond American towards him. He moved quickly, getting behind the corner. David patted him on the back and ran out to get The Knight’s attention. 

Wait. David was dead if he were to be hooked again. Leon still had one more he could take. He moved to stop David, but it was too late, and the two had run off somewhere else to do some chase. Shit. 

“Need some first aid?” 

“Jesus fucking christ!” Leon whipped around, his eyes meeting dark brown ones. Jake. He held a first aid kit in his hands, kneeling down next to Leon and looking up at him with concern, “Yeah. That’d help a lot. I need to go get that Knight guy chasing me again. David’s dead if he goes down again.” 

Jake nodded and made quick work of patching Leon up, and even gave him one of the flashbangs they’d been saving. He thanked Jake and the tanned man gave him a hug before they parted ways. Leon followed the sounds of clanging in order to find The Knight chasing an injured David. Shit. He stayed nearby, hoping to maybe intervene when possible. His heart pounded in his chest as he watched The Knight swing, his sword making contact with David’s back. Shit, he needed to get ready to– But David didn’t go down; he lurched forward, taking the hit with gritted teeth, and he kept going. Jesus christ, what was he made out of? That move gave him enough time to get to a pallet and throw it down. Unfortunately, that gave The Knight time to summon one of his guards. The larger one with the… hawk mask? Whatever the mask meant to calm hawks was called. He destroyed the pallet in an instant and the knight kept walking. Shit shit shit. Leon moved closer, around a nearby corner as David finally went down. Leon held the flashbang in sweaty palms, watching carefully as The Knight bent down to pick David up. Leon sprinted forward, dropping the flashbang and making a sharp turn to his right as to not run into the knight. It was the last thing he wanted to do. 

Much like when David saved him, The Knight dropped the Brit down and Leon moved in to take The Knight’s attention. Which worked. The Knight now seemed to be locked on him. Leon could faintly hear a generator being completed as he led the killer away from the injured man in hopes Jake would swoop in and heal him like he did Leon. It didn’t take long for the last generator to be completed. Amazing, now all they needed to do was get the gate open and get out of here. He was doing fairly well now that he wasn’t in a dead zone, taking The Knight on a tour of the map. It was taking a while for the bell to ring, signalling that they had opened the exit gate. What was taking them so long? Leon purposefully took The Knight towards one of the gates and saw that there were spikes blocking the lever. Shit. The Entity was on his side it seemed. Well, he just needed to keep the tour going. As scary as it was to have The Knight between his cheeks this whole time, he needed to buy them time.  

He did just that, taking the killer on a pallet tour. When he was running out of pallets and options, he heard the telltale gong of a bell as one of the gates was opened. Thank fucking god. Hopefully it was the– 

“Augh!” Leon stumbled forward, the large blade slamming into his shoulder and being ripped out. Shit. He booked it towards the nearest gate. Luckily, the entity loved him and it was the gate the others were at. As he got closer, David ran up behind him, and he heard the dark-haired man’s scream as he was hit, and suddenly David was in front of him. This happened another two times with the others, and suddenly they were on the other side of the gate as The Knight slammed its blade into the spikes that separated it and them. All men caught their breath before continuing forward. 

They arrived back at the campfire, their injuries healed, celebrating a job well done. 

“He was so pissed at the exit gate!” Dwight exclaimed. 

“Oh yeah, he was big mad.” Jake laughed softly. 

“Its ‘cause me and David stopped him from getting two hooks, one which would’ve led to David’s death.” Leon raised a hand to David’s for a high five, which the Brit gladly reciprocated. “Oh, speaking of. David. I was watching you with The Knight. What was that you did? You should’ve gone down the first time.” 

“Oh, uhh.” David snapped his fingers a bit, then he frowned, “Well.” David stood up. “C’mon. I’ll show ya.” 

The two made their way from the campfire; once they were far enough away, David spoke. “Adrenaline. S’basically what it is, yeah? Bit of adrenaline to keep ya goin. But you gotta be in the right mindset for it.” Trees gave way to a dirt clearing, set up as a faux trial, a generator, a few walls with pallets and windows and such, and a locker or two.  

David dug into his pocket, pulling out a small diamond-shaped charm, purple in color. Similar to the four charms hanging off his belt. The image on it was a silhouetted man running. Leon examined the charms on his hip; he took out the one that filled him with adrenaline when someone was picked up and placed this new charm on there. Okay. This could work. David gave him a thumbs up. And soon fog rolled around the ground and the mock trial began.

He didn’t need the prerequisites for the ability to work; David explained them already. You needed to be hooked and then unhooked first before this could activate. He could feel in his body that the pre-set trial had him meet the requirements in order to make this work. He was injured and running from The Trapper. David mentioned before the fog rolled in that it has to be right as the killer is swinging to hit him. He watched behind him, waiting. Annnndd, now! His body filled with adrenaline and his body lurched forward. Except the trapper swung one second later than he expected, and he still went down. The fog disappeared, and he was left laying there, the phantom injuries slowly disappearing off his skin. 

“So close!” He heard from the left of him, and a large wrapped hand extended to him. Leon took the help up and faced a smiling David. “The timing is hard; even I don’t always get it. Run it again, yeah?” Leon nodded. Run it again.

And so it went. Leon kept doing it a second too early or too late, causing him to get downed, and each time David was there to pick him up with a smile on his face and encouraging words. It took several tries to get the timing consistent, and he could time it perfectly three out of five times before David said that was good enough. They sat in the dirt clearing together, talking about everything and nothing. Well, they mostly discussed how to use this new perk at Leon's disposal. Leon didn’t realise it until David’s hand was on his knee. The Brit was strangely close. His gaze lifted from the hand to the face it belonged to. 

“You can tell me to piss off if you’d like, but,” David leaned in, the other hand coming up to Leon’s face and cupping his cheek. 

Oh shit. This was happening. Leon caught David staring at him from across the campfire a few times, but he didn’t think the other man would actually do anything. Before he could think any further, chapped lips were pressed against his own. Oh fuck. Unlike Evan, who was clumsy and dominating, Danny, who was demanding and needy – Did he kiss Ji-Woon? David was dominating, but not demanding, not needy. He was gentle, waiting for Leon to push things further. It was just what he needed. Something soft, something human. David didn’t push into Leon’s mouth, not until Leon did it first. It was clear that Leon was the one in control here, and the blond man loved it. 

With gentle coaxing, David was hovering over Leon, caging the other man below him and against one of the many standing walls. With both legs on either side of the blond man David’s hands wandered down the length of his torso, stopping at the hem of his shirt. Those large, warm hands began lifting the shirt upwards. Oh shit, he’s going to find out. Leon tensed up, hands quick to grab David’s before the Brit could get up to his chest, where he’d see the mark of ownership. David pulled away, looking at Leon with concern in his gaze, “Sorry. Didn’t mean to go too fast.” 

“No. It’s um.” Leon didn’t know what to say. “It’s fine, just. Can we just make out?” 

“Course.” David leaned down and resumed kissing Leon. 

__________________

On the other side of the fog, Tarhos walked the concrete street of Lampkin Lane. One of his least favourite realms. However, it was of utter importance that he showed up here tonight. He stopped for a moment to stare at the houses. Micheal’s. Ji-Woon’s…. Ah yes. Daniel’s. He approached the door. 

 

Danny was relaxing, watching movies with Ji-Woon. Both men dressed in, well, nothing except their bathrobes which had been lazily put on after their last fuck. Both men were startled when they heard wood splintering alongside a large man grunting with effort. Their brief fear turned to confusion and annoyance when they heard the clanking of a large armoured man making his way from the foyer and into the living room. 

“Can I help you, Tarhos?” 

“Silence. I am here to discuss your pet boy.” 

“Leon?” Danny sat up straighter; he’d heard a few whispers about a recent tryst with Evan that Leon had, but The Knight? That was new. 

“Get a handle on that whelp of yours.” 

“What do you mean?” 

“He is a nuisance, a spoiled, petulant child. Train him better. If I see him waltzing around our side of the fog.” Tarhos took a step closer, sword sitting on his shoulder, “My men and I will be quick to deal with him ourselves.” 

“Understood.” With that, Tarhos nodded to Ji-Woon and left through the same hole he made in Danny's front door. 

“Why’d you agree?” Ji-Woon shot Danny a half-confused, half-annoyed glare in Danny’s direction.

“I don’t want to get on his bad side. I heard some of the other killers talking about what he’s done.” Danny shook his head, “Tactless and cruel. Even for me.”

Chapter 12: Bond

Summary:

This is a long one

Leon was digging through his things, looking for… who knew what at this point. Maybe he’d bring a flashlight next trial_he had plenty of them. Honestly, he had plenty of everything. He didn’t often use items in trials. Not these days. Deciding against it, he closed the chest that sat in his tent. Maybe another day. He both loathed and loved downtime between trials. It was a break from the constant adrenaline of being hunted for sport, but it also it left him to his thoughts. Before he cracked Danny’s mask, previous trials and his life before the fog had consumed his thoughts. These days, his pseudo lovers consumed them. Did they count as lovers? Ji-Woon literally tortured him, Danny had fucked him once, and Evan had just dry humped Leon until they both came. And then there was, David. Sweet, kind, bull-headed David. 

The kiss from the Brit was surprising, Leon swore he had seen him and Dwight cuddling up at the campfire and staying in the same tent more than once. So to have him so boldly kiss Leon like that? Should he tell Dwight? Were they even a thing? Was Leon just making this up? 

“Leon, you good, mate?” Leon’s head snapped up, hand reflexively reaching to his hip to his—well, his nothing. An empty holster. 

“Yeah. Just, figuring out if I should take anything into the next trial.” Leon crawled over to the front entrance of his tent, opening the zipper to look at the rugged British man that was standing on the other side. God, David was built like a fuckin’ unit. Broad chest, thick thighs. He’d be scary as hell in a fight. He’d have to ask him to spar some time. 

“Wanna come sit with us?” 

Leon exited his tent. Standing up, David was about the same height as him, but his build made him more imposing, more… attractive. The dark haired man shot an easy smile at Leon, gently grabbing his hand and leading him back towards the campfire. Leon’s been fucked, tortured so hard he got turned on, dry humped a killer, yet holding hands was what made his face explode in red. He sat down on the log with David, stunned to see Dwight and Jake pulling away from each other, Oh . Oh, it was Jake and Dwight who were dating. Leon must’ve been mistaken—Leon continued to watch in shocked silence as both Jake and Dwight stood to greet David with kisses. Oh. They were all together. How had he not noticed it before? Come to think of it, it made a lot of sense. He supposed it wasn’t too dissimilar to what was going on with him and the three killers that had taken interest in him. Though, not entirely. It felt more like he was some prize for Evan or Danny to win than a partner. Then again, he barely even talked with them—him and Danny fucked once . He wasn’t entirely sure what was going on in their heads and it’s not like he could just go talk to them. He didn’t know how to get away from the campfire on his own, and his gaze drifted to the dark woods that surrounded them. Could he just walk into the woods with the intention of going to Lampkin? Would the Entity let him? 

“Leon?” 

Leon's head snapped up, and—woah, that was a little close for comfort. Jake was kneeling in front of Leon, their faces mere inches apart. 

“Yeah?” 

“Everything alright?” Leon also noticed that the other two men were looking at Leon with concern in their eyes. 

“Yeah. Just a little tired.” It’s not like he could tell them what was going on. ‘ Yeah, no, I’m great, I’m just thinking about how three killers want to fuck me. I’m just having an existential crisis because being tortured by The Trickster turned me on.’

Jake glanced back at the other two, and Leon could tell they were thinking of something before Jake turned back to face Leon, “Would you like to sleep with us?” 

Leon’s entire face flushed a deep red, “I’m sorry, what? ” 

“No! Not like that!” Jake quickly corrected, a red also dusting the tanned man’s cheeks, It looked cute on him, “We’ve found it’s easier to sleep sometimes with people around. Y’know?” 

“Why not. I mean what’s a guy got to lose?” He watched all three men smile, first at Leon then at each other. 

Before Leon could react, he was being led by each hand to the other side of the campfire, towards a tent that was larger than his own. Why did they get a larger tent? His question was immediately answered when they entered the larger tent. It was set up to accommodate three people instead of one. They even had a mattress! One large enough to fit them all, Leon included. 

“Damn, living in luxury.” Leon removed his shoes, the others did the same and he watched as they began undressing. Shit… He’d have to take his shirt off. Would he? Well, it’s not like it was particularly bright. They had a lamp, all the survivors did. Their tents were far enough away that very little of the campfire’s light made it to their tents. He could just ask for the lights to be turned off. He removed his jacket, and his jeans. He was a bit startled when pajama pants were handed to him. Not his own, clearly. He looked up, his eyes meeting Dwight’s. 

“David’s clothes are more likely to fit you.” The former office worker offered the former cop a smile. 

“Thanks.” He put on David’s pajama pants, which were actually super comfortable. 

As Jake and Dwight got into the bed, David approached, leaning in a bit as he whispered, “You don’t have to take your shirt off,” and before Leon could respond, David dragged him into the bed, sandwiching the former cop between his broad chest and Dwight’s softer body. 

As much as Leon found it awkward as hell, he couldn’t help but think it was nice. It’d been so long since he slept with another person, let alone three. The closest thing he could think of was when Danny fucked him. That wasn’t a true relationship—None of it was. Nothing like what they had. They all slept in the same bed, they probably held hands. What did Leon have compared to that? Nothing. Just a name carved into his heart and silvery scars covering his body. He laid there for who knows how long, certainly not him, all while the other three men slept peacefully. 

A rancid stench assaulted his senses, making his eyes water, rot, decay, death . Things Leon knew all too well. He looked at his surroundings, the empty streets of Raccoon City gave way to a jungle, mutated monsters and men coming out of every corner to attack him. He held up his pistol, getting one of the mutated humans in his sights before pulling the trigger. *Click.* Nothing, empty. He patted himself down, trying to find any ammo at all. He found another gun, but it was also empty. His hand went to his hip, finding the hilt of a knife. This would have to do. He pulled the knife out, holding it out in front of him defensively only to find it had no blade. As if the blade had fallen off, there was nothing. He tossed that aside with the useless guns. 

The horde grew ever closer and Leon made the smart decision to run. Feet pounding against the pavement as he fled from the lumbering beasts that seemed just fast as him. Was he slower? It felt like he was trying to move his legs through honey. He cried out as an infected dog tackled him to the ground, latching onto his neck and tearing into his flesh. Thats when the horde descended upon their feast.

Leon screamed in agony as the flesh was torn from his bones. Hundreds of fat, leech-like parasites forced their way down his throat, burrowing deep into his body, permeating even his bones. He could feel the squirming beneath his flesh, a seemingly endless sensation. Like Prometheus, every chunk of flesh that was ripped off grew anew almost instantly. A never-ending feast for the beasts that consumed him so gluttonously. And while the monsters fed he could still feel those parasites inside him—squirming, burrowing;in and out of his flesh they weaved, coagulating, feasting on his organs. He couldn’t longer scream, throat so full of those worms that he choked and sputtered as more worms filled his mouth, his windpipe, his lungs. They were making their home in his stomach, squirming and writhing against his intestines. Those maggot-like parasites pushed under his skin, separating layers of flesh, weaving and pushing fat, segmented bodies through small pocket holes. He could feel his stomach distending, the parasites invading and forcing their way down his oesophagus, having nowhere else to go when they reached his stomach. More kept forcing their way in, blocking his airways. His lungs burned red hot as he tried to take in any air, unable to with the leeches blocking the way. He clawed and grasped at the rotting monsters who continued their feast on his flesh. He saw the worms crawling underneath his flesh, writhing and looking for a way out. He could feel his stomach continue to swell, it was painful, he felt bloated—gross, and if it weren’t for the fact that his flesh would regrow he’d worry he was going to die. He looked down at his bulbous stomach, writhing with the hundreds of fat parasites that made his gut their home when his stomach burst open, hundreds of those fat leeches pouring out and onto the concrete, coating the road in a mix of viscera and their disgusting slime. He tried to scream to no avail,the leeches leaving his body at such a rapid rate he couldn’t. Worm after worm squirmed out of his bursted stomach, his ears, his nose, all while the ravenous creatures continued their feast. 

Leon’s will to fight was rapidly leaving his body as he felt his flesh being torn, his insides being infested when segmented legs descended from the heavens, reaching down and wrapping Leon in their smooth, cold embrace, away from the horrors of the world below him, the world that was now behind him. One that he didn’t have to return to. He was safe now. 

In my embrace, you are safe.

Leon’s eyes opened, covered in sweat and sandwiched between two warm bodies, he found himself uncomfortably hot and sticky. He slowly extracted himself from the cuddle pile, making sure not to wake any of the men he was sharing a bed with. A walk would help. Yeah. He put his shoes on, slowly and carefully unzipping the tent. Luckily, none of the men stirred and he left without any hassle. The night air was cool, then again, it was always cool. He could sit by the campfire for a bit. Sitting by the fire always seemed to fill him with hope after a particularly rough trial. That’s not what he wanted, though. His gaze drifted to the dark forest, mind wandering to Danny, those midnight eyes, the pale skin. That crooked smile that both filled Leon with butterflies and terror. Cage did suggest talking to the stalker.

He nodded to himself, walking further away from the camp fire, further away from safety. From the three men who offered to share their bed with him. From David, who shared a kiss with him; Jake, who looked like he’d wanted to kiss him after the rough trial with Evan; and Dwight, who he always admired for his leadership skills, he’d caught him staring quite often. Leon stopped in his tracks. Should he really walk away from all of that? It’s not as if he went to visit Danny that he’d never come back. He was just seeing what the killer thought they were. Yeah. Leon continued forward, trying to navigate through the fog. 

Where was he going again? Leon stopped in his tracks, turning around a few times to orient himself again. He was going… Going to see someone. Right. He kept walking forward—at least, he thought it was forward. He had someone he was meeting. His footsteps stopped again, who was he seeing? Someone important. The fog surrounding him made it hard to figure out which direction he was facing. Did he pass that stump already? It looked familiar. The fog , The fog was keeping him from where he wanted to go, where he needed to go. Where was that again? Leon stopped walking, turning around a few times. Where was he going? Where did he come from? 

Leon began walking again—surely he’d come to a trail or campsite soon. He couldn’t be completely lost; maybe whoever he found could tell him where he was supposed to be going. He had something important he was doing. He was seeing someone. Right! He was going to visit someone. Walking with newfound determination, Leon pushed forward through the oppressive fog that sought to reach its cool tendrils into his lungs and suffocate him from the inside-out. He waved his hand in front of his face, as if that would help him clear the fog that surrounded him on all sides for miles. Why was there so much fog? Did the weather channel call for it? Leon paused, where was he? He was... He... who was he? He was somebody. He thought he was somebody, at least. The fog grew denser around him, leaving him barely able to see the trees only feet in front of him. What was he doing in the forest? Surely there was a reason for it. He was… Right! He was going to see someone. Maybe that someone could help him figure out who he was. He kept walking, putting his hand out in front of himself so he wouldn’t bump into any of the trees. Somebody should really put a trail out here, somebody could get lost— Lost. was he lost? Surely not. He just couldn’t remember if he was supposed to be meeting up with someone, or if it was the other way around. Hell, he had a hard enough time keeping a hold on himself as is. He kept walking forward. At least, the direction he thought was forward, he could hardly tell anymore. 

Panic shot through his veins like ice when he heard wet laughter to his right, and the distant sound of a bottle breaking. Shit . The clown. Without much care for his surroundings he broke into a sprint in the opposite direction. Shit, he didn’t want to encounter that thing right now. Lungs burning, heart pounding, he almost didn’t hear the bell to his right. Shit, another hard turn. Turn after turn, killer after killer, it seemed like he couldn’t get away from the haunting sounds of his hunters. Laughing and clanking and static shocks surrounded him on all sides. He was surrounded on all sides by enemies. He couldn't call for backup. He was all alone. He was all alone. Nobody was here to save him. He was alone. Nobody cared. He kept looking behind himself as he hurried to get away, startled by rapidly approaching footsteps when— THUNK.

 

Danny found Leon curled up on the forest floor, hugging his knees to his chest. What the fuck was he doing out here? He had planned on going to maybe take a few photos of the rookie cop while he sat at the campfire but instead found the man laying in the midst of the fog. 

“Leon! Hey!” He removed his mask, cupping the blond man’s cheeks between his hands, taking in the sight of familiar blue eyes that now looked so distant. The fog nearly got him, thank the Entity he got here in time. 

“Danny?” the once more rugged voice now sounding soft and unsure. 

“Yeah it’s me. Come on, let’s go.”

“You’re Danny.” 

“Yep. I’m Danny” The masked killer hefted the confused man up and began leading him through the woods. 

“Are you who I was waiting for?” 

Danny’s face contorted in worry, though he just nodded in reply, “Yeah.” 

---

“So, you just found him out in the fog?” Ji-Woon stared at the sleeping man on Danny’s couch.

“Yeah. I’m not sure why he was out there. I’m just glad I got to him before the Entity swallowed him whole.” Danny's gaze was almost locked on the sleeping man. 

“Yes. It would be a shame to lose such a pretty toy.” Both men went quiet, staring at the sleeping beauty on the couch. 

“It would be.” Ji-Woon could tell Danny was deep in thought, he knew all the dark haired man’s ticks. He walked up, behind Danny, wrapping his arms around the other man’s waist. 

“Something on your mind, Raccoon?” 

Danny looked back at Ji-Woon with an amused expression, an eyebrow quirked up playfully, “Is there something on your mind?” 

Ji-Woon nosed at the junction between Danny's shoulder and neck, “Maybe~, a little bit of you, me, and a little bit of him.” Ji-Woon gestured to Leon's sleeping form, “I bet we could make some beautiful music~” 

Danny rolled his eyes, cupping the back of Ji-Woon’s head as the yellow eyed killer peppered kisses along his exposed neck, “Wait ‘til he wakes. We can't scare him off now, can we?” He could feel Ji-Woon pout against his neck. An insatiable man he was. He was a good lay, though, and half decent company. Nobody else would watch horror movies with him, not even Micheal. 

 

Leon felt phantom pain shooting through his head when he regained consciousness. He groaned softly and buried his face into the cushion of the… couch? He shot up, scoping out his surroundings and finding himself laying in a living room. No longer surrounded by the three other survivors, instead, he had a predator staring at him; yellow eyes bored into baby blues. Leon couldn't help but feel exposed, vulnerable. 

“He’s awake!” Ji-Woon turned his head towards the stairs, calling out to an unseen figure. 

Not one minute later, Danny came down the stairs, black t-shirt hugging his body in all the right places. Leon practically salivated at the sight. God, and those grey sweatpants didn't help. Leon finally understood why his exes went nuts when he wore grey sweatpants. He could see the outline of Danny's soft cock almost perfectly. Leon's heart fluttered as he saw Danny smile at the sight of him. 

“Welcome to the world of the living, pet.” A hand went to his hair, giving his head a soft caress. Leon couldn't help but lean into the surprisingly gentle hand, “I found you out in the fog. What were you doing there?” His tone became more stern. With the difference in height and the fact that Leon was sitting while Danny was standing almost made it feel like he was being scolded by a parent. 

“I was trying to come see you.” Leon watched as Ji-Woon and Danny exchanged glances, words going unspoken before Danny broke eye contact and looked back at Leon. 

It was barely a moment after that silent exchange before chapped lips pressed against Leon's and Danny's solid body pushed him against the couch, caging him in. Those rough, practiced hands wandered Leon's body, taking their time in exploring every inch of him. Leon took a second to open his eyes and look at the other man present who seemed to be enjoying the show he was getting. Danny pulled away, picking up Leon to take to his bedroom, and Ji-Woon followed behind him. 

Once up there, Leon was laid on the bed, and the two killers exchanged some quiet words that Leon couldn't make out. He was surprised to see that instead of Danny, it was Ji-Woon who climbed into bed with him. Leon took a glance around, finding that Danny was nowhere to be found. 

“Where'd Danny go?” 

“He had a trial. So, he left you in my capable hands.” With a smug smile, Ji-Woon climbed on top of Leon, pressing their lips together. 

Leon couldn't help but notice how soft Ji-Woon’s lips were, how good he smelled. Leon moaned into the idol’s mouth when those skilled hands began rubbing his length through his jeans. He felt that smirk against his mouth as Ji-Woon pulled away. 

“I have some fun things planned, toy. First, remove your clothes. All of them.”

Leon practically scrambled to obey. Jesus, he rolled over easily, huh? His shirt came off first, and Leon saw the way Ji-Woon admired him. He wasn't as strong as he used to be, but by no means was he weak. Next were his pants, revealing the very obvious tent in his boxers. He could feel the blush dusting his cheeks as Ji-Woon eyed his clothed erection hungrily. Leon found himself wondering if he was good enough for Ji-Woon. The only remotely sexual encounter the two had prior was in that basement, when he had carved Danny's name into his chest. His dick twitched at the mere thought—would Ji-Woon use knives this time? Leon was too embarrassed to admit to himself that he hoped that would be the case. After letting Ji-Woon oggle him a bit Leon removed his boxers, leaving him bare, vulnerable, exposed . 

Ji-Woon took his time examining Leon, eyes landing on his cock, hard and already dripping despite having only made out with Danny. His cheeks unable to get any darker, Leon turned away in embarrassment. He’d been naked in front of Ji-Woon before. He’d been naked in front of men before, in locker rooms. So why was it different now? Why did he feel like every part of his body was being scrutinized? He’d never felt this nervous with past partners. That’s it. Ji-Woon wasn’t one of his past girlfriends. He was a sadistic killer intent on fucking him. He heard a small hum coming from said killer, drawing his attention back to the present. He turned his gaze back to Ji-Woon, his dick practically jumping at the sight of him toying with one of his signature blades.. 

Ji-Woon clearly noticed the blond’s reaction, smirking softly as he stopped twirling his knife, “Sit still for a moment.” Ji-Woon left the room towards the bathroom, leaving Leon to ponder just why he was so hard right now. It was barely five minutes before Ji-Woon returned with a few things in his hands. Leon watched Ji-Woon place the items on the night stand nearby as he climbed back onto the bed, “As gorgeous of a toy I think you are,” Ji-Woon started, “I think you’d look better without this.” He ran his fingers gently overLeon’s pubic hair, causing the man to flush instantly. 

“You think so?” He asked, his voice barely above a shy whisper. 

“Mhm.” Ji-Woon nodded, his voice surprisingly soft. 

Without any more words spoken, Ji-Woon began applying some shaving cream to the area. With swift precision Ji-Woon began shaving Leon. It didn’t take nearly as long as Leon thought it would. He’d never shaved down there before, so he wouldn’t know. But not once did Ji-Woon cut or nick him with his blade, which wasn’t too surprising, considering the steady hand the idol had. Not only was his pubic hair shaved, Ji-Woon also shaved away his happy trail. Leon stayed as still as possible for the man with a literal knife so close to his dick. Once that was done, Ji-Woon wiped away the excess shaving cream with a warm, damp cloth. 

Once all was said and done the yellow eyed killer admired his work, ghosting his fingers over the now smooth skin, humming appreciatively. It was obvious when a new thought crossed the idol’s mind, his eyes lighting up mischievously, “Although you look gorgeous without all that hair in the way. I think you’d look better with my name carved into your pretty skin.” Once again that knife was put close to Leon’s skin. Which wasn’t helping his leaking erection that still had’t received any attention, and seemingly wouldn’t receive any attention any time soon. Leon watched as Ji-Woon got off the bed, going under it and pulling out a few things; namely, four pairs of handcuffs. 

“Just so you stay still.” 

Leon moved easily as his wrists and ankles were cuffed to the bed posts, restricting his movement down to, well, none. Leon didn’t protest the entire time he was being cuffed, which was clearly appreciated from the man restraining him. Once he was appropriately secured, Ji-Woon moved back to his neglected dick, continuing to ignore it as he grabbed his knife once more. Leon didn’t have time to prepare before that knife was pressing into his skin. White hot pain laced with pleasure shot up his spine, causing him to squirm in place. Ji-Woon had to practically hold his dick down as he delicately carved into Leon. Painting his pretty pale skin red. It didn’t take long for Leon to begin groaning in a mix of pain and pleasure. Leon’s head swam. The most minute stimulation on his still leaking cock mixed with the knife taking its sweet time carving into him, causing him to see stars. 

Leon could hear the blood pumping through his ears, feel his heart pounding in his chest, down to his aching cock that still yearned to be touched. He could feel the knife digging into his skin. With each pass of the blade Leon felt himself get dizzier and dizzier. Unable to keep himself quiet, a mix of pained and pleasured moans spilled from his lips alongside Ji-Woon’s name, which seemed to please the idol delicately carving into his abdomen. He was brought back down a bit when he felt a slick finger prodding at his hole, slipping in surprisingly easy. 

“ Ahnn ! Ji-Woon!” Leon squirmed against the sudden intrusion, but received a harsh glare so stopped quickly. 

“Stay still, toy . Or you’ll make me mess up.” 

With one hand holding the knife cutting Leon’s skin and the other working him open, Leon practically malfunctioned, reduced to a moaning, leaking mess. He was so close, Ji-Woon was rubbing all the right spots inside of him, the knife leaving a stinging pain in its wake, it was all too much for Leon. He could feel himself on the precipice of climax when those amazing fingers retreated and the knife was lifted from his skin. 

“There. Perfect.” Leon couldn’t stop the pitiful whine that escaped his lips at the loss of stimulation, “Don’t worry, toy, I’ll fuck you nice and good in just a minute.”  With that, Ji-Woon began undressing in view of Leon, putting on a show for the restrained man. It didn’t help his situation at all, only made it worse. God, he needed that gorgeous cock inside of him. Unlike Leon, who had some hair on him, Ji-Woon looked to be nearly completely hairless. Arms and legs included. No wonder he wanted to shave Leon. Once Ji-Woon was naked and his cock was slicked up, he undid the restraints on Leon’s ankles, climbing between his legs. 

Ji-Woon settled between Leon’s legs, his cock pressed against his entrance, but not yet entering. He took a moment to look at Leon, his hands running over the fresh wounds on Leon’s abdomen, causing the man to spasm a bit, and coating Ji-Woon's hands in sticky blood that was drying against the blond’s skin. With Leon thoroughly teased, Ji-Woon decided enough was enough, and in one swift movement hilted himself in the blond man below him, causing a loud moan to rip itself out of Leon’s already hoarse throat. Seldom loud during sex, even Ji-Woon couldn’t help a small groan of his own. 

“You’re so tight, officer, you practically fit my cock like a glove.” With a smirk and small laugh, Ji-Woon doubled his efforts, a hand wrapping around Leon’s red, neglected cock, causing the fucked out man below him to moan his name in that gorgeous voice.

“ Ji-Woon! ” Leon’s hips involuntarily bucked into the singer’s hand so skillfully working his cock, while pounding his prostate. He wished he could touch Ji-Woon back, wrap his arms around his back, dig his nails into his skin and leave red marks along his back to match the marks Ji-Woon left on him. 

“ Again , say my name again.” the idol’s pace became more erratic; clearly hearing his name being moaned did something to him.

“Fuck! Ji-Woon! ” Leon felt his climax rapidly approaching, his hole clenching greedily around Ji-Woon’s cock, causing him to moan breathlessly. 

“Just like that, toy. Your voice is amazing.” Ji-Woon leaned over Leon, starting to bite and suck marks onto his perfectly pristine skin. 

All the stimulation was too much for the poor officer and he came without warning, clenching around Ji-Woon's cock, moaning his name repeatedly like it was the only thing he knew how to say. To be fair, it was the only thing going through his head. The way Ji-Woon's hand worked his cock perfectly, the way Ji-Woon's own cock pounded all the right spots inside him, Ji-Woon's perfect mouth biting and sucking his neck, surely leaving more marks. Everything felt like too much, his body practically shook as his orgasm ripped through him like a goddamn freight train. It wasn’t long after that Ji-Woon's own orgasm hit him, Leon could feel the idol’s cum filling him up and he didn’t want to admit how much it turned him on. The two men laid there, catching their breath, Leon more so than Ji-Woon. The only thing Ji-Woon did after pulling out was finally releasing Leon's sore wrists from the cuffs. Leon’s eyes closed, lids too heavy to keep open, and before he knew it, he was asleep again. 

 

He woke up alone once again, a blanket covering his still naked form. Leon buried his face into the plush pillow beneath him, humming in soft contentment. 

“You’re awake.” 

Leon nearly screamed as he shot up, looking around for the source of the voice. His eyes landed on a certain dark-haired killer, sitting in the chair in the corner, watching Leon intently. Thank god, it was just Danny. He rubbed his sleep filled eyes, slowly coming to again. Shaming himself silently for being relieved to see Danny. 

“Yeah, I’m awake.” 

“Did Ji-Woon treat you well?” 

An odd question that caught Leon off guard. He didn’t answer for a moment, unsure how to answer. “Yes.” was the conclusion he eventually came to. 

“Good. Ji-Woon tells me you behaved well. I’m proud.” 

Leon didn't want to admit how that made his heart flutter and his dick twitch. “Thanks?” Was all he could manage. 

Danny stood up, “Go shower. You earned it. God knows the spider bitch doesn't give you prey means to properly care for yourselves. Always covered in blood and dirt.” With that, Danny left. 

A shower. Leon earned a shower. Unable to help that giddy feeling, Leon got up from the bed, making his way into the hallway. Shit, which room was it? Leon checked a door, locked, nope. He walked down the hallway, finding an open door. There it was. He closed and locked the door behind him. A shower. How long had it been? He wasn't entirely sure. It was well kept, but so was the rest of the house. Leon took a moment to look at himself in the mirror. To his shock, he didn't look as tired as he felt. Something just below his stomach caught his eye. Red and pink and… oh , right. Ji-Woon had carved his name into Leon's skin. Much like Danny's name, Ji-Woons was surrounded by a heart. Except this one looked more stylized—almost like a tattoo, cut into his skin. Unlike Danny’s name, which was obviously written in English, Ji-Woon’s name was written in Korean. Which was an impressive feat, all things considered. A hand slowly ghosted across his skin, briefly brushing against the name and heart. Leon winced. Still fresh. Ow. That was going to make showering a bit harder. But he still wanted to shower. 

He turned the faucet on, getting it to his preferred temperature before he stepped inside. Almost as soon as the water hit his open wound he hissed in pain, backing up a bit and taking a deep breath. He could do this. It was just a shower, and it was just a few cuts on his stomach. Once he’d collected himself, Leon began washing himself, starting with his hair. He did his best to make sure the soap ran down his back to avoid it getting into his open wounds. Which worked, for the most part.  However, he had some trouble when he had to use body wash. It’s not like he couldn’t wash his body. He wasn’t dirty, per se, but he certainly didn’t feel clean either. After taking a moment to prepare himself, he squirted some body wash into his hand and began lathering himself up. He’d prefer if Danny was here washing him, though. 

He avoided putting soap directly on his wound, hoping that washing it off wouldn’t hurt too badly but not getting his hopes up—and it did hurt. It hurt a lot . Even worse, he was getting hard from the stinging pain of the soap cascading over the open wound below his stomach. Did he enjoy pain before all of this? Did he enjoy men before all of this? He didn’t recall being this attracted to men before he entered the fog. 

Leon was surprised by the moan that suddenly escaped his lips. When did he start touching himself? Well, he wasn’t going to stop now. His hand squeezed the base of his cock, groaning softly. He placed a hand on the shower wall, his other hand speeding up in pace. Images flashed through his mind, images of Danny, Ji-Woon, Evan. All of them ravaging him, separately, at once. He needed them. He knew the Trapper’s cock would absolutely destroy him. When he was dry humping against the massive killer it felt huge. The mere thought of a dick he’s never seen caused another moan to involuntarily rip through Leon. Jesus, he really was gay, huh? It only took a few more swift tugs for him to release all over his hand and the floor of the shower. He had to cover his mouth to muffle the obscene moan he let out. 

With a shuddering breath Leon cleaned up his hand and the floor before stepping out of the shower. A little shocked to see a bath robe laying folded up on the counter. Oh, neat. He dried himself off with a towel that laid next to the bathrobe before putting it on. There wasn’t anything else next to it, not even the clothes he came here with. He shrugged and left the bathroom, warm bathrobe wrapped around his body. Did they warm it up just for him? Leon checked the bedroom, nobody. His clothes were still nowhere to be found. He didn’t bother with the other doors, as he wasn’t too keen on getting on the bad side of the people who had claimed ownership over him. He padded down the stairs silently, peaking his head around the corner of the stairs and catching sight of the two killers sat on the couch talking quietly. He awkwardly cleared his throat, immediately getting their attention as both pairs of eyes turned to look at him, 

“Pet. Come, sit.” Danny patted the spot on the couch between the both of them and Leon obediently sat between them, “Ji-Woon tells me he gave you a mark of his own.” Leon nodded, “May I see it?” 

Before he could answer he felt nimble fingers untying his robe and pulling it open to reveal the still fresh looking wound that displayed Ji-Woon's name written in Korean inside of a stylized heart. Similar, yet distinct from Danny's name. Danny hummed appreciatively. 

“It looks good on you.” 

“Thank you.” Leon couldn’t help the small smile crossing his lips as not only Danny’s hands, but Ji-Woon’s as well gently caressed the skin around the still open cuts, never actually touching them, though. 

Leon wasn’t sure how long he laid there between the two killers simply being caressed and touched, but he enjoyed every second of it. All that attention on him, all of it so gentle. Eventually he had to leave. Both of them had trials and he had to go back to the campfire where—Oh, shit , the others would be looking for him. It was Danny who walked him back towards the campfire, which Leon appreciated, considering the first and last time he tried to enter the fog alone he nearly got lost. 

“Next time you want to see me, don’t get lost. You have to be very confident when you’re travelling the forest,” were the last words spoken to him before Danny left. 

Leon wandered up to the campfire, making a small face as he felt the wound under his stomach itch. He lifted up his shirt, seeing small scabs falling off his skin to reveal more silvery scars. Well, at least it wasn’t fresh anymore. With a small frown Leon walked back to the tent where the other three survivors hopefully were. He quietly unzipped the front entrance, relieved to find that they were all there and seemingly still asleep. He removed his shoes, closing the zipper behind him before climbing back into the mattress between Dwight and David. A large, warm arm wrapped around him, followed by a thinner one. Leon closed his eyes, he wasn’t tired, but he was content to lay there.

---

Leon groaned softly as he woke. When did he fall asleep? He wasn’t even tired. He didn’t feel tired, at least. Not only was he surprised by the fact he had even fallen asleep, he also woke up alone on top of that. Though he could hear soft voices outside of the tent. Probably the three men he went to bed with. He left the tent, walking towards the campfire and finding exactly what he expected, the three other survivors sitting around the campfire quietly talking. One by one in rapid succession they all looked at him and the joy on their faces was evident. 

“Welcome to the land of the living.” 

Leon took a seat by Jake, “Hey.” 

“How’d you sleep?” David probed gently

Awful . Leon thought to himself. But he couldn’t tell them that. He couldn’t tell them he had a nightmare and had left to go fuck the enemy. “Good.” 

“I’m glad. You were still out cold when Dwight woke up, God knows that princess needs twelve hours of sleep.” David chuckled softly, elbowing the smaller man gently, who rolled his eyes at the comment. 

“We were going to head to the river to wash up. Wanna come?” Dwight offered. 

Leon opened his mouth, then closed it. He had no reason to decline, aside from already having showered, and the scars on his body that would certainly draw attention. Socially, he couldn’t find a reason to say no. “Sure, why not.” Though he hated the thought of washing away the scent of Danny. He enjoyed the smell of the killer’s soap in his hair and on his skin. 

With that the four men gathered their shower things and made way to a nearby lake. It wasn’t often used, not like washing really mattered here. It was just a gift given after lots of complaining about not showering or washing clothes. Leon stayed mostly quiet as the other three idly chatted. He’d have to take off his shirt. He could face away. Yeah, he’d do that. 

The others luckily didn’t seem to notice his silence, focused on whatever they were discussing. Eventually they made it to the river. Leon tried not to watch as the three men undressed each other. He stood off to the side, facing away so he could hide the scars on his torso. He nearly yelped when a pair of arms wrapped around him, and a chin rested on his shoulder. It was Jake. 

“What are you doing over here by yourself?” He asked, a playful tone in his voice and eyes. 

Leon prayed the tanned man wouldn’t look down and see the scars, “I was undressing.” he stated plainly. 

“Hiding from us?” Leon nearly shivered at the soft voice against the shell of his ear. 

Before Leon could actually respond Jake was practically ripped off him, and David spoke, “Don’t push ‘im, mate.” Voice stern but gentle as he vaguely scolded Jake. 

“Sorry, Leon. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.” 

Leon turned his head and smiled easily at them, “You didn’t, promise.”

David gently shoved Jake towards the water, “Now wash up. You reek.” Once Jake was thoroughly distracted by Dwight, who was already cleaning himself, David approached Leon, not daring to come around his front, “You alright?” 

“Yeah. I’m fine.” 

“You didn’t have to agree to this. If it makes you uncomfortable you can go.” 

“No it’s just…” Leon took a shuddering breath in, “You have to promise not to judge.” 

“I promise.” 

Leon turned to face David, unable to look him in the eyes he focused instead on the very interesting ground. David was quiet for some time. Leon was startled when another voice, Jake again, said, “Ji-Woon? Who’s that?” Oh, fuck, he forgot Jake himself was Korean. He watched as Dwight also joined the three men, looking at the two names carved so delicately into Leon’s skin. 

“Well.” Leon started, unsure where to go from there. 

“He doesn’t have to answer if he doesn’t want to.” Dwight interjected, “Besides, it’s none of our business, now is it?” 

“Right.” Dwight's voice seemed to snap David out of whatever thoughts he was having. 

Dwight held out a hand to Leon, which the blond gratefully took, and Dwight carefully guided Leon into the running water. It felt nice, grounding. It wasn’t cold, which was nice. It wasn’t hot either, which was also nic, it was a comfortable room temperature. With gentle hands, Dwight sat Leon down in the running water, using a hand to scoop water onto Leon’s body before using a wash cloth and his bar of soap to start washing Leon. It wasn’t long before Jake and David joined as well, and Leon was being ‘washed’ by three very attractive men. 

They took turns washing each other, and Leon enjoyed the non-sexual intimacy of it all. Once all was said and done they sat together in contented silence. Well, silent until David cleared his throat. 

“M’sure its obvious by now.” He started, waiting until Leon’s gorgeous blue eyes were on him, “But we like you. More than like.” David laughed softly, “God, I sound like a school boy. What I’m trying to say—To ask, is... Would you like to date us?” Three pairs of beautiful brown eyes were on Leon, who took a moment to consider things. 

They were all very attractive. And unlike the three killers who yearned for him, they were... Well, they were on his level, and Leon had to admit he’d been envious of their relationship since he found out about it… yesterday. There wasn’t any harm in saying yes. If it didn’t work out, it didn’t work out. He knew the three men wouldn’t make things awkward if it didn’t. 

“Yeah. I’d like that a lot.”

Chapter 13: Grave of Glenvale

Leon spent some more time with the other three men after their bath. It was nice to just relax for once. But, of course, the entity and her impatience decided he had enough  relaxing,and, while he was making out with Dwight, he was cast into a trial. Great, just great. Leon found himself on the edges of a small western-style town. The Saloon. Great. That usually meant The Deathslinger was the one hunting them today. Come to think of it, Leon didn’t even know who he was here with. He hoped it was the three men he was just with, but a kind person the entity was not. She wasn’t even a person at all. 

Something felt off. What was it Jake said? ‘Something was coming’? Well, it came clearly. Leon looked around and, his eyes were immediately drawn to a giant swirling black hole in the sky, its edges tinged blue.

“What the fuck?” Leon tried not to look too long, instead focusing on finding a generator. He was on edge, all the hairs on his neck standing up. What the fuck was going on? Leon stopped dead in his tracks, staring at a turquoise orb that floated in the air a few feet from him. Slowly approaching, it seemed to move towards him as well. Reaching out towards it, as soon as Leon’s fingers made contact with the orb, it got absorbed into his body, causing a cold to wash over him, making him shiver. Okay. That was weird. He tried to ignore that as he kept walking. He quickly found a generator, stopping to stare at the giant contraption that sat on top of it. Weird. 

Leon knelt down, starting work on the generator. As soon as he began to work, those same swirling orbs shot out of the contraption and into Leon. He nearly fucked up his repairs due to how startled he was. The more orbs that got absorbed into his body, the more full he felt. Full wasn’t the right word, but it was the closest to how he was feeling. He tried to ignore the feeling growing as Meg knelt next to him and began working. Unlike Leon, she didn’t seem startled when the orbs began flying into her body. This must not be her first trial recently. 

Neither survivor spoke as they worked diligently on their generator. They didn’t need to speak. The faster generators got done, the quicker they were out of here. Leon couldn’t help but tense up as he heard a gunshot in the distance. Yep, The Deathslinger. One of the most painful killers to go up against. Also, one of Leon’s least favourite to face. Not only were his harpoons a pain in the ass, especially when he was dragging you around, but the sound of his gun triggered something in Leon he didn’t want to think about. 

He could hear the distant screams of somebody being hooked. He’d go for them once he and Meg finished this ge- DING. Oh, okay. It’s done. Sweet. He stood up, making his way towards the scream, attempting to creep around the edges of the buildings instead of in the middle of the street. He made it there without any trouble and pulled the person, Nea, off of the hook. She knelt down, baring her injuries for him to patch up. It didn’t take too long before they were done and going their separate ways. Something caught his attention, though. A giant swirling tube? It glowed blue and made lots of noise. Slowly approaching it, Leon got the sudden urge to touch it. He stretched his hand out; when it made contact with the glowing tube, he felt a rush of air and vertigo. Like he was flying and falling and dying . He couldn’t help the small yelp before he realized he was somewhere else. 

Stepping out of the tube, he found himself somewhere else entirely. Some structure in a swirling turquoise void. He took a moment to take everything in before he ascended the stairs in front of him. At the top sat a well where all the energy seemed to accumulate. He walked the narrow planks across the open air to get to the small platform where the well sat. Before he realised what he was doing, his hand outstretched, dipping itself in the void. Suddenly that full feeling left him all at once, leaving an empty void and something solid in his hand. Pulling it out, he saw it was a crystal, the same shade as the weird energy he deposited into the well. 

“It’s basically a smoke bomb.” 

Leon jumped at the voice, turning quickly to see it was just Haddie – a fellow survivor he wasn’t too familiar with. “A smoke bomb?” 

“You’re a cop; shouldn’t you know what a smoke bomb is?” 

“I know what it is, but…how am I supposed to use it?” 

“You just throw it onto the ground, it shatters, and boom, smoke that you can lose the killer in.” 

“Okay. Thanks.” 

“Before you go.” 

“Yes.” 

“The killer can also come in here and get their own power from the well; be carefu–” She screamed as a harpoon shot through her shoulder. 

Shit. Leon booked it, as much as he hated to leave her there alone; better one go down than two. He ran back to the portal and went through, ending up exactly where he entered. Okay, cool. He focused on finding another generator, which wasn’t too hard. After being there so long, you kinda get a feel for where to find them. To nobody’s surprise, he found one up on the gallows. He got to work, trying not to think of the dread building in his stomach with each gunshot he heard. Haddie was handling herself well; Leon had nothing to worry about. 

Except every time he blinked, he could see faces of different people, both mutated and non-mutated. Faces of friends, enemies, monsters. Leon could feel his heart pounding in his chest, feel the blood rush through his veins. He removed his hands from the generator, pausing to take a deep breath. He needed to calm down. He was fine. Well, as fine as one could be in the Entities realm. He laid his head on the warm metal of the generator, not quite hot enough to hurt but warm enough to distract his mind. He focused on the warm feel of the metal, on the chugging of the pistons as they came to life, on the sound of a vulture eating a dead body nearby –anything but the images behind his eyes. Eventually, his heart rate slowed, and he felt present enough to keep working on the generator. He focused on the task at hand, trying not to let his mind wander to his past. Instead, he tried to focus on the weird present and the crystal that sat in his pocket. A smoke bomb, Haddie called it. Something that would help him lose the killer if the situation became dire enough. 

The distant scream of Haddie being hooked startled him so much he almost fucked up his repair job, instead being grateful he didn’t. He pushed on, despite the growing dread in his stomach. He finished the repair, enjoying the satisfying chime of it being completed. He stood up, taking a look around when he felt a searing hot pain shoot through his shoulder. He couldn’t help the scream that ripped out of his throat as he was dragged towards the source. The Deathslinger. He tugged and pulled and dug his feet into the ground as he got dragged towards the killer. Another scream tore itself from his throat as the harpoon was ripped out of his flesh with a sickening squelch. 

Now that he was free, Leon booked it away, keeping an eye on his back to make sure he wouldn’t get caught again. Leon felt every muscle tense as he watched The Deathslinger raise his gun. Shit. But no shot came. Instead, he watched as The Deathslinger stared intently at his back, before lowering the gun. Leon didn’t want to take any chances, dipping behind a building to take a breather. He was fairly certain he wasn’t being pursued. He gripped his shoulder, hissing in pain. God, what the fuck was going on? He leaned his head against the rotting wood of the building, trying to calm his heart. 

“You’re a police officer?” 

Leon nearly screamed at the sudden voice by his head. He almost ran when he realized he wasn’t being attacked; The Deathslinger’s gun wasn’t even raised. It was very obviously and firmly pointed at the ground. “I am.” was all he could manage.

“Good. You can explain what’s going on.” What? 

“What?” Leon slowly rose to his feet, trying to ignore the pain in his shoulder. “You don’t already know?” That was when Leon noticed that the killer’s eyes were no longer glowing. All he got in response was a head shake, “Well. Um.” Leon didn’t know where to begin. He didn’t even know the whole picture; he didn’t think anyone knew the whole picture. 

Patient eyes watched him as he tried to come up with the words to explain the predicament the two found themselves in. “I don’t know everything. Well, I don’t know most things about what's going on here. I know that some eldritch deity or whatever steals people from, well, where they’re originally from and puts them in her own like… Pocket dimension?” He looked to the moustached man to make sure he was still listening. It was clear he was just confused. “This god puts you into one of two categories. Killer, or survivor.” He adjusted himself a little, trying to ignore the throbbing in his shoulder. “The names are pretty self explanatory: Killers kill the survivors, and the survivors try to survive.” 

“Why?” 

“That’s something I don’t know. It seems to take people who go through pretty traumatic shit and pull them into its own world.” The two of them go quiet for a second as the third generator is finished, and their gazes are briefly drawn towards the sound before looking at each other again. “It’s all a game for her.” 

“Her?” 

“The deity that stole us. People call it The Entity, and some refer to it as her .” With that Caleb goes quiet again, letting Leon continue his explanation, “I think she enjoys the human suffering. I’ve been on the killer’s side of the fog. You guys have it pretty good over there. At least, on Lampkin Lane they do. I assume you do as well.” Leon watched The Deathslinger’s face twist in a mild consideration, “If I may ask.” Those eyes turned to him again, “Why did you stop chasing me?” 

The Deathslinger turned his gaze away for a bit before looking back at Leon. “I realised you weren’t who I was after.” At that, Leon frowned. 

“What do you mean?” 

The killer frowned softly at the question. “I’m after the people that wronged me.” 

“I see.” Leon frowned too, he certainly hadn’t wronged the older man, neither did Nea, or Haddie, or any other survivor here. Yet, he still attacked them all. Why?

The killer was quiet for a few long seconds before speaking again, “You know where they are?” 

“Who?” 

“The men I’m after.” 

“Oh, no I haven’t seen them.” Silence again. The Deathslinger turned towards the street, watching the vulture continue to peck at the dead body on the cart. Leon didn’t move for fear of breaking whatever was going on with the old western killer. “What’s your name?” 

Without turning to look at Leon, the Deathslinger spoke, “Caleb Quinn.” Without another word he walked away, presumably to find whoever he was looking for, leaving Leon to stand there, confused, and in pain. 

“Psst!” He nearly jumped when he saw a certain face peek out from behind a nearby building. Meg. She gestured him over and Leon obediently approached her, letting the former track star patch up the wound on his shoulder. The rest of the trial went by quickly, and from a distance Leon could see Caleb raise his sights when somebody came into his field of view, but drop it when he realized they weren’t who he was looking for. 

Leon approached the killer cautiously. “Caleb. I hate to break it to you, but I don’t think the people you’re looking for are here.” 

“No? Where are they then?” Leon watched as the killer gripped his gun tighter. 

“I told you I’m not sure buddy but–” What was he even supposed to say? Sorry, your princess is in another castle ? That’s stupid – And he probably wouldn’t even get the reference. 

“But?” It was clear he was getting impatient, his hands fidgeting against the gun, fingers inching that much closer to the trigger.

“I’m not sure. I don’t think they’re here at all, big guy.” 

“What do you mean?” 

“I think you’ve been tricked.” 

“Tricked?” 

“Yes. I don’t think the people you’re hunting are here at all. I think The Entity is lying to you.” Rip the bandaid off, Leon, it’ll be fine. 

The gun was raised, pointed directly at Leon, “You’re sayin’ they ain’t here? At all?” 

“Yes. I don’t think they’re here at all. I’m not sure how she’s tricking you but she is.” 

“I saw them though. They’re ‘round here somewhere, hidin’. I jus’ gotta find ‘em.” He could hear and sense the anger in the killer’s voice, tensions were rising and Leon realised that outright telling Caleb he was being tricked was a bad idea. 

Before either man could speak further, a loud bell rang, meaning the exit gates were opened. Leon could see on the killer’s face both confusion and recognition. It was clear Caleb understood what that bell meant, but he didn’t know why he knew what it meant. 

“Class dismissed. That bell unfortunately means I gotta go.” And with that, Leon booked it away from the killer brandishing a gun and towards the nearest gate. Luckily, it was the one that was open, and the three women seemed to be waiting for him. At least he wasn’t being abandoned. With that the four of them left, and Leon was left to wonder what the fuck was going on. 

 

Back at the campfire, he saw two out of three of his new boyfriends. Leon smiled, it felt nice to call them his boyfriends, and Cage was also there. Perfect, just the man he wanted to talk to. Leon jogged up to the group of men, all three smiling at him. Jake and David got up and approached Leon, each pulling him into a kiss, causing the blond’s cheeks to light up a bright pink. He glanced over at Cage who seemed amused by the whole thing. Leon sat down by the older man, and the two other men didn’t sit down. 

“We’re headin’ off to bed, just had a trial leave us absolutely knackered.” 

“Kay.” 

With that the two men left, leaving just Leon and Cage, “The polycule huh?” Cage started. 

“Yeah.” 

“Do they make you happy?” 

“They do.” 

“Good.” Cage didn’t ask anything else, so long as Leon was happy that’s all that mattered. 

“Something happened though.” 

“Oh?” 

“A lot of somethings, actually.” 

“Talk to me.” 

It was those three words that broke the dam, “Well, first The Trapper kissed me again, and we kinda…” His cheeks flushed, “We didn’t fuck. But we got pretty close.” 

“Mhm.” 

“And then way later when I went to take your advice and talk to Danny about what we were I got, lost? In the fog?” 

“You got lost?”

“Yeah. There was so much going on and I just. I don’t know what happened but I woke up in Danny’s house and.” Leon took a deep breath, “I thought me and Danny were going to. But he had to leave. And it was just me and Ji-Woon and we. He. Well, we fucked. But he shaved me first? And he also carved his name into me. And well that’s.” Leon shook his head. “That’s irrelevant but it felt good. And I actually got to shower for once, and after I got out we just laid on the couch, and I got to be in their arms without any sexual intentions and it was good. It was so fucking good.” 

While Leon spoke Cage listened quietly, giving the younger man all his attention. Though, there wasn’t really anything that could take it. 

“And unfortunately they both had to go, so Danny brought me back to the campfire and I went back to the tent that the boys invited me to and laid down. I woke up and they were all gone and I found them at the campfire and they asked if I wanted to bathe with them. I almost didn’t because I didn’t want them to see the scars and the names on my body, but I agreed because – fuck, how could I not? They’re all so hot and the way they looked at me it just–” Leon put his head in his hands. “They saw the names. I didn’t know how to explain. Luckily, I didn’t have to, and David shut any questions down before they were asked.” Leon lifted his head to stare at the crackling campfire. 

“Well, we bathed together and it felt so nice to be touched without it being sexual, without it being painful . And, they asked me to be their boyfriend, so I agreed.” Leon stopped there, staring at the fire before his gaze turned to Cage who was watching him thoughtfully. 

“You said you’re happy with them?”

“I mean, we’ve barely been dating for a day, but yes.” 

“Then I’m happy for you.” Cage pat Leon’s shoulder with a smile. 

“That’s not all though.” 

“Oh?” 

“This isn’t related to my relationship problems. It’s something else. I don’t think some of the killers know they’re attacking innocent people.” 

“Why do you say that?” 

“Well, I was just in a trial against The Deathslinger, and suddenly, halfway through he just stopped trying to kill us. He kept going on about finding the actual people he was hunting and he was asking me to explain what was going on.  I did my damn best, but it’s sort of hard to explain to a killer that they’re there to kill you. But he didn’t seem to understand he attacked us before, and I didn’t really want to mention it. But he just seemed so confused the rest of the trial and got upset when I tried to tell him that the people he was looking for probably weren’t here.” Leon took another breath, realising he was talking without breathing again. “And his eyes weren’t glowing.” 

“They glow?” 

“Yes. Usually they glow, but when he stopped chasing us they weren’t. They looked…normal. Blue.” 

Cage frowned softly, he wasn’t sure what this meant. “I see.” 

“Any ideas?” 

“None at all. I’ll ask around though. See if anyone else has any more insight and report back to you. I’d suggest asking the people who’ve been here the longest though.” Cage pointed towards where he saw David and Jake disappear. 

“Will do.” 

With a yawn Cage stood up, “I’m also going to sleep. Don’t stay here for too long.”

Left alone, Leon decided not to stay at the campfire for more than about ten minutes. At which point he stood up, and walked into the forest, and to the tent he now shared with his boyfriends . The thought still made him giddy like some school boy. When he got to their tent three of them were already asleep – which was what he expected. He undressed into his pjs and laid down to sleep as well. Hopefully his dreams would treat him better tonight.

Chapter 14: Never Sleep Pills

Summary:

We meet the leader of the legion

Leon blinked, surprised to find himself in another trial. So soon? It felt like barely any time had passed since his last trial. He checked his surroundings, wrinkling his nose in disgust. Midwich - one of his least favourite places to go. It was dark, damp, and it just smelled awful . Leon moved forward, trying to find a generator to get out of here as quickly as possible. He’d heard Feng say that this was a ‘Killer sided’ realm once. After some further explanation, Leon didn’t exactly disagree with the gamer. He did notice that some killers, such as The Huntress and Ji-Woo- The Trickster , struggled on this map. 

It felt a little too quiet for a little too long. Was it Danny? Leon wondered to himself, The Shape? Or maybe The Wraith? Leon shook his head, he’d find out when he found out. Wire connected, levers pulled, parts scrapped. It was going well, too well for Leon's liking. He cried out in pain as he felt a knife slash into his back. He crossed the wrong wires causing the generator to blow up in his face. 

“Hiya officer Kennedy~” One of the members of The Legion. 

Leon groaned, from both annoyance and pain as he began to mend the wound given to him by the masked maniac. One of the most annoying Killers in The Entity's realm. Leon didn’t respond as the killer seemed to just stare at him. The heavy panting cutting off abruptly, turning into an annoyed groan. 

“I was hoping I’d get to see you~” In that same annoyingly over-chipper tone. Like they were neighbours passing on the street. 

“Yeah? Why’s that?” 

“I just wanted to see what makes you so special.” Frank took a step closer, and Leon took a step back. 

“What makes me special?” 

“Yeah. Y’know not just anyone can catch the attention of the Entity’s favourites.” Frank twirled his knife as he stepped closer, 

“The Entity’s favourites?” Leon questioned, wondering what this delinquent was talking about. 

“Yeah. The Trapper, The Trickster, The Ghostface . I overheard The Wraith talking about you to The Trapper on my way back to Ormond. You’re the talk of the fog, Officer .” 

The killers were talking? About him? Were his owners really that imposing? What had Leon gotten himself into? 

“I’m flattered, but I don’t sign autographs.” 

Frank laughed, “I’m not asking for an autograph.” He raised his knife and Leon realised he was pressed into a corner, “I just want to prove to them that claiming you won’t save you.” 

“Wha-” Before Leon could properly question what the masked killer was saying, a knife plunged into his stomach and twisted. Leon screamed and once the knife was ripped from his guts he fell to his knees. 

Pleased, the masked killer picked Leon up, hefting the man over his shoulder like he weighed nothing and carried him towards  the corner. Another scream ripped out of Leon’s throat as he was impaled on the rusted hook. 

“Whoring yourself out won’t save you this time, officer .” The word officer was spat with such disdain that Leon wondered what had happened to this kid to make him hate law enforcement so much. 

He hung there for some time, watching as the Entity’s claws began to slowly form above him. They felt dangerously close to solidifying when a familiar face approached. Adam lifted him off the hook, clearly also in pain. 

Without patching each other up the two men departed. It was pointless to mend the wounds inflicted by The Legion’s feral frenzy, he’d just come back and re-injure you. It was always so painful, almost as bad as the several lacerations given by The Trickster’s blades. As he worked on his generator, he heard another be completed on the other side of the dilapidated school. Good, they weren’t in the same area. He continued his work, wincing as he heard a woman’s scream from the other side of the school. Someone else would get that, he was sure of it. He was focused on his work when he heard the heavy panting and rapid footsteps on the other side of the wall. Great,  The Legion was coming back, surely to deliver another deep wound. 

He was right on the nose, and with nowhere to run Leon stood up from his generator to face the masked psychopath who was running straight at him. Unsurprisingly, the knife plunged into his chest, dragging across his skin causing the blond man to cry out in pain. He knelt down to begin pressing what bandages he had to the bleeding wound. Unlike usual, the masked killer, who usually sped off to find his next victim, grunted in frustration and the breathing evened out. 

“Hi again, officer.” Leon didn’t respond to the false nice greeting, “You know. I was thinking. As I put little miss Cheryl on the hook, I realised. Sure, I wanna punch your lights out. But I think it’d be so much more fun to actually see what the others see in you.” Frank took a step closer,  caging Leon against the generator and the wall. 

“Huh?” Before Leon had time to react, chapped lips were pressed roughly against his own. 

Unlike previous kisses, this one was selfish. The man kissing him didn’t care for him at all. Though one could question if Leon's owners truly cared for him. But at least they were good at kissing, Evan aside. 

The kiss was clumsy, uncoordinated, and sloppy. This masked killer lacked the skill and consideration his other partners had. Similar to Danny, it was demanding and controlling, except Danny used more teeth and knew how to actually use his tongue. More similar to Evan, he was inexperienced but Evan, despite his inexperience was more considerate of Leon’s own needs. Teeth roughly grazed against Leon’s lips, causing the man to gasp. As soon as his mouth was open a tongue forced its way in, exploring every inch of Leon’s mouth. He couldn’t help a groan. He could feel a smirk forming against his mouth before those lips pulled away and the mask was placed back, ensuring Leon couldn’t look at the face behind it. 

“I can see why they like you now. You’re so easy .” The masked man laughed before he could retort that knife plunged back into his stomach. This again? 

Before he knew it, he was being placed on a hook again, and below them another generator completed. As The Legion walked away, he groaned in frustration, and his breathing picked up as he ran off. Two hooks and he barely tried. He was ready to give up, almost letting the claw aimed at his chest impale him so he could move on. He couldn’t do that to the other three though, The third generator finished and The Legion only hooked a few of them, and he was the only one close to being dead. Ace snuck up to him pulling him off the hook, once again the two men quickly separated to go do their own thing. The thing in question being some generators. Unlucky for the person who had The Legion’s attention, they went down, despite keeping his attention for so long. It wasn’t long enough. Only one of the three generators being worked on was close to being completed. That was uncomfortably close. 

“ Offfiiccerrr ~” He heard from behind him in a mocking singsong voice. God dammit. He stopped his repairs, turning to face the killer, a glare on his face. The others were still alive, if he led the killer away, they could go in for the save and finish the last two generators. That’s if he could play keep away long enough. Leon took off like a bullet, his eyes scanning for anything he could work with. He dipped into one of the many classrooms, finding a decent pallet to use there. He heard footsteps behind him, good. 

The game of cat and mouse was always hard in the elementary school. Leon would make due. “Why are you running? The killer taunted. 

“What, a guy can’t take a jog anymore? The weather is great for it.” Leon shot back, sarcasm dripping from every word. 

“I heard that there was a killer on the loose~” His shoulders moved with a silent laugh, “But that doesn’t mean anything to you, does it?” His head tilted to the side from the other side of the pallet, waiting for Leon to throw it. 

“Huh?” Leon stared at the masked man, confusion written over his features. 

“I mean. You’ll throw yourself at just any killer~” 

“Pardon?” 

“I suppose that’s not exactly true now, is it? You’ll throw yourself at the ones who hold power.” The Legion stepped forward, and Leon threw the pallet down hitting the hooded killer right on the head, causing an annoyed grunt of pain. Leon was quick to book it away. 

It was a total lie! Just shit said to get under his skin. It’s not like he wanted the attention of, what did The Legion call them? The Entity’s favourites? Leon frowned, looking back and seeing that the masked killer was still chasing him. He couldn’t deny that having their attention felt nice . Even if it was all purely sexual. He hasn’t been laid in god knows how long. 

Feet scuffled and pounded against the moist ground of the elementary school, the cat watching the mouse and the mouse watching the cat, each waiting to see what move the other made first. “I wonder who’s next on your list? Hm? Micheal? Got a thing for masks? Oh or Carmina~! I heard that you put some moves on her~” Frank chuckled, his knife raising above his head, “As fun as our girl talk has been Leon I got other survivors to kill~” The Legion’s knife plunged into Leon's chest, slashing downward, as the knife exited his body the killer moved on, pounding feet receding and leaving Leon alone with his thoughts and to patch up the deep wound in his chest.

He idly wondered if the gash had damaged Danny’s mark. It shouldn’t, The Legion’s gashes never scarred. The wound was covered enough for now, Leon made his way out of the classroom, down a secret corridor and out into the courtyard. He knelt down at the generator, beginning his work. His mind kept drifting back to his one sided conversation with The Legion. His relationships with each killer hadn’t helped him. Not really. He got out of that match with Ghostface by pure luck, and Evan was…Well, that was intentional. Or was it by pure luck he got out of that trial with Danny? 

Once he was full of void energy he stood up from the generator, walking towards a nearby portal. Once his hand made contact with the portal, he was in that weird blue dimension once again. At least he knew what he was doing. Walking up to the well, Leon let the energy pour from him into the well, and out came a crystal. Not super useful, but it was a small accomplishment on his part. Deciding not to come out of the same portal he came in with, he walked down some narrow planks to a different open portal. Exiting with his crystal Leon realized that another generator had been completed, leaving just one, and unfortunately someone was on hook. Luckily for them, he was nearby to get them off. 

Once they were off the hook the two parted ways, and Leon went back to the courtyard to finish his generator. Luckily for him The Legion was busy chasing someone else. If they kept his attention long enough then he could get this done. He was so close to being done, so fucking close. He swore there were just two more wires that needed to be crossed when a knife was plunged into his back, sending him toppling over, blowing up the gen that was nearly finished being repaired. 

God dammit. God Dammit ! He was nearly out. He nearly fucking made it out. Leon tried to conserve his energy. The Legion wasn’t picking him up. Why? Leon watched as the hooded figure stalked off in a different direction, seeking others out. Leon laid face first on the ground, bleeding out from his wounds slowly, but surely. It seemed that nobody was coming for him. Nobody was going to pick him up. 

Brows furrowed, with enough energy conserved, Leon began crawling away. Where? He wasn’t exactly sure. He just didn’t want to be in the same place The Legion had left him. Nobody is coming for you . A voice echoed in his head. Not his own, that’s for sure. But he couldn’t believe it. Somebody had to be coming for him. Leaving a blood trail behind him, Leon crawled, and crawled. During his time on the ground the final generator was finished. Still nobody came to pick him up. Help him get out. He was feeling light headed, woozy. It was as if the world around him was spinning at impossible speeds, leaving him disoriented. Where was he? Where were his partners? They won’t come to save you . No, they won’t. They were at the campfire. They weren’t here. The others he was here with though? They don’t care enough about you to come get you . Leon’s forehead pressed into the damp floor. He was going to bleed out. It’s not like The Legion knew where he’d crawled. He was too busy chasing the other three out the gate. Great. Amazing.

 

Alone. He was alone. He could hear footsteps approaching, followed by a voice, “They really left you, huh? I even walked away so they could get you up. Guess they really don’t give a shit about you.” He saw worn out sneakers stop in front of his face, “I thought you survivors were all supposed to be buddy buddy.” Rough hands grabbed Leon’s hair, forcing him to look at that smiling mask, “Too bad. So sad. Maybe they found out you’d been whoring yourself out to the enemy!” Although the mask hid the killer’s expression it did little to hide his all to cheery tone. His head tilted to the side, considering his options before he let Leon’s face drop back onto the ground. He picked up Leon by his pants before hefting him onto his shoulder. “Sucks for you honestly. I didn’t want to kill you. But I’m sure your owners told you about how needy the spider bitch can get. So I’m sure you understand.” Leon didn’t have it in himself to wiggle. The world spun and flipped over on itself as he was carried on this killer’s back. Stopped in front of the hook, the killer stood there for a moment. Eventually, he hefted Leon off his shoulder and onto the hook. The Blond man screamed out in agony as the Entity’s claws speared his chest, and he was lifted into the sky.

Chapter 15: Bear Oil

Summary:

Some alone time with Evan

 Leon hadn’t said anything to the other survivors. They left you behind . They’d left him behind to die. Which he had. The only one to die, in fact. While they all got out just fine. Ace had tried to apologize but Leon brushed him off, not like death truly mattered in a place like this. He had barely enough time to sit there and simmer in frustration and betrayal before he was being surrounded by fog once more. Great. Because another trial is exactly what he needed. Leon stood up, taking a gamble and pulling out a small blueprint just in case, and tossed it into the campfire before he was consumed by the fog. 

Leon opened his eyes only to be blinded by the fucking sun, a rare sight in this living hell. He blinked a few times, letting his eyes adjust, finding himself standing in a corn field. Not terrible, not terrible at all. He looked down at himself, finding he was wearing part of a suit with empty gun holsters; always empty. Well, at least he’d look nice when he died. He crept through the tall stalks of corn, straining his ears to listen for any indication of who it might be. Nothing. He pushed forward, The dilapidated house loomed over him, obscuring part of the sun from his view. He’d save that one for last. Passing the house, he continued towards a different generator nearby. He knelt down, and got to work. He was nearly done repairing it and there were still no sign of any killer. He wondered if it was The Shape, thinking he might be grabbed at any second. What if it was Danny ? An involuntary shiver wracked through his body at the thought. The last time he was in a trial with Danny he—Somebody across the map screamed. There was no accompanying shock, or other sign of a different killer. That’s when it caught his eye; just barely peaking out of the grass was a bear trap. It hadn’t been set, but still, Leon winced at the memory of how his last trial against Evan had gone. If he kept his head down, it might turn out better than last time. Another scream echoed across the fields as they were put onto a hook. That was fine. This is fine . It gave him time to finish his generator, which he did, and not long after another across the field was fully repaired as well. It wasn’t long after that generator was repaired that the person on hook was saved. Which gave Leon the confidence to continue on his repair journey. It’d be fine. He’d be fine. Although Leon kept his eyes on the ground he wasn’t paying much attention. His mind was still in the last trial, being left for dead, being left alone . 

Leon screamed as the rusted teeth of a bear trap clamped around his ankle. This was such a nice outfit, too! He tried with all his strength to pry the teeth away from his foot enough to release himself from the trap. Once, twice, hell—three and four attempts and still he was trapped, anchored in place. Waiting prey for the predator that was fast approaching. Evan stopped in front of him, breathing heavy and almost growling. Leon looked up at Evan, hands still on the bear trap’s jaws. The two stared at each other for a moment and Leon almost thought this would be like the first time they kissed, where Evan had caged him into a locker and kept him there the entire trial. Instead, Evan picked him up by his pants, hoisting Leon onto his shoulder. Leon couldn’t say he was complaining, at least he wasn’t still stuck in the bear trap, though he ate his words as he was impaled on a hook. Evan stood there for a moment, staring at Leon's suspended form before he walked away. On the hook Leon couldn’t focus on anything but the pain. Not just the physical pain, but the emotional pain. The atmosphere at the campfire before he was pulled away had been awkward at best. Really it was just unbearable and he was silently grateful he was pulled away. 

Leon stared down at the yellowed grass, clearly dead, everything on this farm was dead. He was dead. He didn’t have the strength to look around, to see if anyone was coming for him. He could hang around for a bit, and they could maybe get a generator done before he was rescued. Leon hung from that hook for long while, watched as the claws began forming over his body. During this time a generator was completed, and someone else was put onto a hook. 

Somebody would be coming for him. Right? Leon closed his eyes, focusing on his breathing, and trying to find his happy place. His mind conjuring memories of his last interactions with Ji-Woon and Danny. The way they held him, caressing his exposed body with gentle yet deadly hands. The looks in their eyes as they studied each scar left by Ji-Woon's blade. Even a few scars from his time before the fog.  It wasn’t worship he saw in their eyes, no, but something similar. He was something to be held and caressed like fine china ready to shatter at any moment. It’s what he felt like lately. Hard but brittle. Like he’d crumble to dust if touched incorrectly. He was their pet that they would kill for. He was sure of it. They wouldn’t let this happen, would they? Let him reach second stage? Surely not. 

Leon was ripped cruelly from his own thoughts as claws tried to dig themselves into his body. The other person who had been hooked after him was off the hook. So why wasn’t he? Fingers struggled to grip the smooth surface of the claw threatening his chest. Again and again the claw tried to impale him. He couldn’t find the will to look anywhere but the smooth carapace, unable to check to see if anyone was coming to save him. At least until footsteps approached. Was it one of his friends? A mask came into view, white and peering at him from between the claws of the beast that was attempting to kill him. 

“Where is the rest of your herd, little rabbit? That they’d leave a precious thing like you in the jaws of a bear?” Weirdly poetic, but okay. Leon didn’t answer, he couldn’t. All of his focus and energy was going into staying alive, “ Where ?” 

Leon groaned softly, his fingers slipping, the tapered point of the claw inching that much closer, “I don’t know! Nobody’s come for me.” 

“You can see their shadows on the hook, can’t you?” Leon took a moment to actually look around. He could. Though it was something he never paid much attention to, only really noticing it when someone came close to save him. “Where is the rest of your herd?” 

Looking around, in the distance he was barely able to pick out some yellow moving dots across the map, by the large tree covered in cow corpses. “Over by the cow tree.” 

The white mask followed Leon’s gaze, staring at the grotesque tree off in the distance. But he didn’t move. 

“Once you are off this hook I will hunt them down for you.” They stood like that for what felt like an eternity but in reality was probably around a minute or two. Eventually he felt something shift. The claws, while still present, didn’t seem so insistent on killing him. He reached behind and above his head, grabbing onto the hook and forcing himself off of it. He landed on unsteady feet, wobbling and tipping forward before large hands caught him, standing him upright. “I better not see you the rest of this trial.” With that, and a small scratch on his head, Evan left towards the cow tree, leaving Leon alone again. He limped towards an unfinished generator, deciding to sit and work on it, ignoring the consistent pain in his shoulder and ankle. 

It wasn’t long before the screams started, echoing across the decayed field in quick succession. One caught in a bear trap, one in chase. And the third, he wasn’t sure where she was. It wasn’t long before the one being chased was caught, the one in a bear trap was downed, and the third was running up to him. Leon paid her no mind. It was Nea; Ada and Laurie had been caught, then. 

“Leon, you have to help me go get them!” She demanded. 

She got no response as Leon kept working on his generator. He acted as if she wasn’t there, screeching in his ear about saving the other two women who left him to die, to the point the killer had to intervene. The frantic woman tried to shake Leon and get his attention to no avail. It wasn’t long before his heartbeat picked up in his chest and the woman was running away. He stood up from his generator as heavy footsteps and heavy breathing to his right. One, two kicks to his generator. Then a hand was placed on his head. The trapper left after that, going after the girl that was just here. He wouldn’t be getting any of them. They could hang there for all he cared. 

But would that fix anything? Leaving them there to die wouldn’t fix things. Just piss people off. He winced as Nea screamed as she was placed onto a meat hook. It came from somewhere behind him. He stopped his repairs, his hands falling to his side. He couldn’t let them die. As much as he wanted to. 

“Rabbit.” Startled out of his own thoughts, Leon spun around to see Evan standing behind him. There was silence between the two—well, as silent as it could get with Evan’s ragged breathing behind the mask. It almost reminded Leon of a grizzly bear. 

“Did you want me to?” Leon hesitantly pointed towards Nea who was currently fighting off the Entity’s hungry claws, same as he was not ten minutes ago. 

Evan shook his head, “No.” 

“What, we just wait for them to die?” The mask came off as Leon spoke and Leon couldn’t help his breath catching a little. 

Evan shook his head before leaning down, towering over him. Leon felt so small compared to this beast of a man. The message was clear though, and Leon stood up straighter to meet him halfway. Chapped lips pressed against his own, and the two moved together in a passionate kiss. Leon sunk into the kiss, his tense shoulders sagging in near relief, at least someone seemed to care about him. A calloused hand came up to hold and caress Leon’s cheek. Alongside the grime and stickiness of blood, there was also a sort of slippery texture on the killer’s fingers. Oil. Leon thought. He pulled away, causing a confused expression to paint itself across the rugged killer’s features. 

“Your hands are oily.” 

There was a soft rumbling laugh coming from the man above him, “Bear oil. So my traps don’t make that clicking noise when set.” 

Leon only nodded, unable to take his eyes off of that rugged face. The face of a killer. A cruel expression seemingly permanently etched into his features. Except his eyes, his eyes held nothing but reverence for the blond man. Deep brown eyes that looked at the blond with such devotion he couldn’t help but practically throw himself at the larger man, despite the pain in his shoulder and ankle, and press their lips together once again. Unbothered, Evan wrapped his arms around Leon, lifting him up off the ground, easily able to support the smaller man’s weight. Which wasn’t a surprise to Leon, considering the killer regularly carried him and others around on one shoulder with ease. 

Evan’s hands rested on the back of Leon’s thigh and his ass, while Leon’s hands roamed the larger man’s upper torso, eventually finding their way into his short hair. It was surprisingly soft. Did all the killers get homes? Leon wondered. There’s no way they didn’t, considering just how soft his hair was—clearly he had access to the luxury of conditioner, or something . Leon barely noticed the first two loud, thunderous booms as the first two died nearly simultaneously, too busy sticking his down a murderer's throat. 

His dress pants were growing uncomfortably tight as he ground his growing erection against the rough material of Evan’s overalls. God, why did he have to be so hot ? And shirtless near constantly on top of that? It made it incredibly hard to focus on the fact that he was here to kill them and not just make out with Leon. He let out a soft noise of surprise as he was set down unceremoniously onto a stack of hay bales. He opened his mouth to ask what Evan was doing when rough hands began undoing his belt and the buttons on his pants. Jesus, why was it so hot? 

“You gonna join me?” 

There was a soft grunt as the buttons on Evan’s overalls were undone, revealing his godlike figure. Not muscles stacked on muscles, no. It was more… Thor-like. He was bulky. A healthy mix of fat and muscle to give him an intimidating physique. Leon’s eyes drifted downward, following that trail of hair to his underwear, he was practically drooling at the almost comically large bulge in the killers underwear. God, he must really be working him up, huh? Leon was equally as worked up, his own cock straining in his underwear, begging to be touched by those giant, rough hands. He didn’t have to wait long though, a large hand reached between his legs, rubbing his aching erection through his boxers. 

Leon couldn’t help the honestly obscene moan that escaped his lips as his hips jerked upward into the warm hand on his cock. He watched Evan’s face as the larger man pulled his underwear down past his balls. He was smaller than the large killer, and that was obvious enough to the both of them. If Evan was this big as when altered by the Entity he wondered how big he’d been before the fog. Evan freed his own erection. He was somehow even bigger than Leon realized. While Leon’s bobbed against his stomach in anticipation, Evan’s was barely able to stand at attention under its own weight. It was long, and girthy . Leon couldn’t help but want it in his mouth. He knew it would fill him in all the right ways, hit all the right places. Leon opened his mouth to speak when Evan pulled a jar out of seemingly nowhere. A liquid sloshed around inside, and Leon could clearly see words scrawled onto a handmade label: Bear Oil . He barely had time to comprehend what was happening before his pants and underwear were on the ground. Leon made a face as the hay scratched against his skin uncomfortably.

Oh god, he was going to use bear oil as lube, wasn’t he? This was a far cry from the other two times he’d slept with men, both being on a bed, in a house, with actual lube as lube. Leon watched in anticipation as the jar was opened, and large hands dipped into the liquid, coating themselves in a generous amount. The jar was placed nearby for easy access later on as Evan settled between Leon’s thighs, using his free hand to grab gently at his ass, kneading the soft flesh before pulling his cheeks apart. Leon had never felt more exposed. He looked away from Evan, off towards the distance as a slicked finger pressed against the tight ring of muscle, circling and teasing it a bit before pressing in. Leon let out a crude moan. Even his fingers were thick. But Leon, in his little experience, could tell Evan had even less experience than him. 

That same thick finger moved awkwardly inside him. Again, the inexperience was clear but Leon still appreciated the effort. It wasn’t long before a second finger was added, causing another lewd moan to be ripped from Leon’s throat. Both fingers thrusted into him, rubbing his insides so perfectly, if clumsily. Leon finally turned his head to look back up at Evan who looked… Stressed.  

“Everything alright up there, big guy?” He wheezed out, unable to find his breath with two girthy fingers assaulting his insides. 

“Does this feel good, for you?” He asked. It was cute, honestly. 

Leon laughed softly, “Yeah. It does.” 

That seemed to reassure the large man enough to continue his ministrations, even adding a third finger, causing a rather pathetic mewl to escape Leon’s lips. He felt so stressed and pent up that even foreplay had him trying not to cum. Every nerve was alight with pleasure, even the once scratchy hay didn’t bother him anymore. All he could focus on was the man in front of him, on top of him, inside him. Another loud mewl escaped his lips as the fingers inside him began scissoring him open. How fucking big was he? Leon saw stars when those calloused fingers found his prostate. Likely on accident. He didn’t recognize his own voice, as every muscle tensed in an internal battle not to cum. He didn’t even have a dick in him. God, he was pathetic. 

“Are you okay?” God, Evan was so cute. So worried about him. 

“Mhm,” Leon couldn’t bring himself to say anything further for fear of begging for dick like some desperate slut. 

He bit back a whine as those thick fingers left him empty and wanting. Leon dared to open his eyes to watch what Evan was doing. Those amazing fingers dipped back into the jar of oil, coating more of his hands in that slick lube and as Evan grasped his own dick to slick it up, both men were startled by a loud boom. The boom of a death on hook. Leon sat up, eyes darting around and finding the source of the noise. Nea’s dead body was ascending into the sky as the entity’s claws retreated from the hook. 

Nea hadn’t died, she’d been hanging there while Leon was fucking a killer! Panic and bile rose in his throat, threatening to spill out and onto the hay next to his head. That hook was positioned in such a way that it had a very clear view of the two men. She had watched. She watched as Leon practically threw himself at Evan. Not even practically, he did throw himself at Evan. He was just so stressed, so upset at being left to die. Evan was the only one who showed he cared about whether Leon lived or died. God, he’d have to talk to her, somehow convince her not to tell the others. 

He didn’t have much more time to think about his predicament as he felt a large object press against his slick hole. No, not just any object. It was Evan’s cock. It felt as big as it looked, even with prep, the stretch around that thing would be delicious. And god was it ever. All worry, all thoughts left Leon’s mind as the head of Evan’s (honestly massive) cock slowly impaled him. 

Leon was right, the stretch burned in the best way possible. Inch after inch, it just kept coming . It felt as if Evan’s cock was rearranging his guts to make room for himself. And Leon loved it . He felt so full, so stuffed, so… other words to describe how full of cock he felt. He let his head fall back against the hay, staring up at the dingy yellow sky, reflecting the withered field below it. Leon focused on his breathing as Evan finally bottomed out, his hips flush with Leon’s ass. 

“Are you alright, Rabbit?” Yes. He was more than alright. He was fucking amazing . Floating on cloud fucking nine right now. But all he could manage was a short nod. 

It took a bit to adjust to Evan’s size but eventually Leon nodded again, “Yeah. All good, big guy.” And Evan took that as his cue. 

His thrusts were clumsy and a bit uncoordinated, though not inexperienced. It was clear he wasn’t a virgin; he'd just never slept with a guy. To be fair, until Danny and Ji-Woon, Leon hadn’t either. His mind went blank when the head of Evan’s cock hit his prostate head on, causing him to moan out like a cheap whore. All Leon could do was take what Evan had to give, letting the giant man find his rhythm and confidence. 

It wasn’t long until Evan was hammering into Leon with a renewed vigor and confidence of a man who knew what he was doing and what he wanted. Leon’s hands scrabbled to find an anchor, settling on gripping Evan’s biceps which were impossibly large against his hands. This man was built like a fucking bear. He sounded like one too . Leon thought to himself with a small smile. Those impossibly big hands held Leon’s hips in an iron grasp as he dragged his cock against Leon’s prostate over and over. 

Leon felt like he was floating as the man above him used him like he was nothing more than a fleshlight, like his living purpose was for his pleasure. Why shouldn’t it be? It’d certainly be easier than these damn trials . The heat in his stomach wound tighter, he was getting close to his climax, and by the sound of it so was Evan. His pace became irregular, those long dragging thrusts forgone in favor of basically humping into Leon. 

“ Evan— ” He couldn’t get anything more out as the larger man bent down, biting into Leon’s shoulder hard enough to draw blood. That was all that was needed for both men to reach their orgasms. Leon’s already tight walls clenched around Evan’s cock like a vice grip, as if keeping him inside. Evan’s cock twitched and spurted rope after rope of cum into the impossibly tight hole that seemed to take in every drop greedily. 

Once both their orgasms faded and they basked in the sticky afterglow, Leon was forced back to reality; Nea had seen him with Evan, there was no doubting that. Coming crashing down from a high like that was hell. The hay scratched roughly at his sweaty, exposed skin. The sweat felt sticky and cold now that it was plastering his bangs to his face. He winced as Evan pulled out and cum was already leaking out of his abused and gaping hole. Regret settled deep in his stomach. He was no better than the others for letting them die. They would’ve done the same to you… they were doing the same to you . If Evan hadn’t intervened Leon would have died, he was sure of it. That helped ease his conscience just a little. 

Neither spoke as they put their clothes back on, and Evan put his mask back on his face. Leon looked around, his ears straining for that familiar hum of the hatch. Nothing. He looked to Evan, who also seemed to be listening for the same thing. “Split up and search for it, big guy?” Evan shook his head, grabbing Leon’s hand gently and guiding him away from the area they had just fucked. It was a bit awkward, at least for Leon, who could feel the cum trying to leak out of his ass as they walked the dead grounds of the trial in search of the hatch. The walk was quiet, but not an uncomfortable quiet. Leon knew that Evan was a man of very few words, and that was okay with him. Because he didn’t have many words to say right now, his mind too focused on the possible consequences of his actions to think of anything to say after the admittedly mind-blowing sex they just had. 

He was pulled out of his thoughts by a gentle tug on his arm. He looked up at Evan quizzically, His head gestured forward, and that’s when Leon realized that the hatch was in front of them in all its inky black glory. Leon found himself hesitating. Leaving would mean he’d have to go back to the campfire, and face what he’d done. Staying meant he’d probably be killed and all of Evan's hard work would go to waste. He turned to the towering man next to him, coaxing him down to his height. The larger man seemed confused until Leon moved his mask to the side and pressed their lips together in a sweet and tender kiss. A goodbye for now. Once they parted, Leon couldn’t help but stare at Evan for a moment, committing his features to memory. That permanent scowl etched into his features, his strong nose, squared jaw. And those beautifully dark eyes that turned honey brown in the sunlight that stared down him with such reverence, such adoration, that Leon found himself never wanting to leave the killer’s side. But he had to. He gave Evan’s hand a squeeze before jumping down into the inky darkness. 

Leon gasped as the vertigo subsided, no longer falling, he stood in the woods, a light in the not far distance. His stomach churned at the thought of possibly seeing the three women he had just let die. He took a deep breath, calming his nerves as he began to approach the flickering light. He felt relief wash over him when he saw it was just his boyfriends. They all looked to be in good spirits, their trial must’ve gone well. He sat down with the three men and tried his best to act normal. 

---

He got some time to pretend everything was okay before he was thrown into another trial. The Entity seemed to not want him to relax, not today. Maybe he’d get some time after this one. Surely. He was working on a generator with Gabriel. Admittedly Leon didn’t know much about the blonde man, but he knew that he came into the fog with one of the more terrifying killers—in Leon’s opinion, at least, The Singularity. Both men stayed silent, letting the chugging of the pistons fill the quiet. Leon wasn’t entirely sure who was trying to kill them today. At least, until he heard a feral screech in the not so far distance. Very few killers screamed in such a way, but Leon knew. It was The Blight. One of the scariest killers. Unlike others who had half a mind to actually strategize, The Blight seemed like pure animal instinct. He would tunnel vision on whatever was in front of him and if it was a particularly good—or bad day for whoever was being chased they could lead him around the entire trial. 

Both men stood up as the generator was completed, nodding at each other before parting ways to go work on other generators. He’d seen Gabriel, and Yun-Jin Lee in the distance being chased. Who as their fourth? As he ran forward he heard the sounds of pistons chugging along nearby and he veered towards them. There he saw a familiar, yet still new face. Baermar. One of the musicians that came in with the dreaded Lich. He was a bit surprised at how quickly the two adapted to life in the Entity’s realm. He’d even heard Aestri; an elf, if he’s to assume correctly, say a few things about how she’s seen worse than this place. A bit cocky if anyone were to ask Leon but that was something he’d keep to himself. He knelt down next to the musician and began work on the generator. 

“Ah! Little Sentry. It’s been a while!” So jovial despite their circumstances. Leon found that admirable. 

“Hey, Baermar. It’s been a bit, yeah.” 

“Say, do you know who our enemy is?” 

“The Blight.” At that Baermar made a face of disgust. 

“It could be worse, I suppose.”

“Yeah, it could be.” 

“You know Aestri and I once went against a hoard of undead with a master that just kept reanimating them! Nasty business. Whenever we’d cut one down two more popped up! Almost like that hydra we faced, except not as hard to defeat. Luckily we were able to get close enough to dispatch of the Necromancer controlling them all. Once he was slain, they all fell dead again!” 

The stories Baermar told confused Leon on the best of days. At worst, it felt like the musician was speaking another language entirely. Luckily today Leon had half a brain to try to understand the older man. It wasn’t too surprising when this generator was also completed. It seemed that Yun-Jin really was keeping The Blight busy . He’d seen what she could do to some killers. The headstrong woman was either at the centre of the killers attention the entire trial, or kept her head down and out of their way. No in between. 

The rest of the trial, at least on Leon’s part, was boring. They had one generator left when she finally went down and got hooked.  Leon took it upon himself to keep The Blight occupied while Baermar saved her and Gabe worked on the last generator. Luckily it wasn’t hard to keep the large creatures attention, all it took was a bit of shouting and the hulking beast was charging at you like a bull seeing red. It wasn’t hard to dodge it, he just needed to get his timing right. Which, fortunately for him, he did. Jumping out of the way, Leon kept his eyes on the oozing beast to see which direction he was going. It was a bit hard, considering the speed at which he moved and the fact that whenever the creature slammed into something it just turned around and charged at the next thing. 

Leon checked his surroundings, no pallets here, okay. He’d find a different location to maybe run this thing a little longer. Leon kept going from place to place and there seemed to be no pallets left on this map, all used by Yun-Jin during her four gen chase with the creature. Great, just great. He tried to use his surroundings to the best of his abilities, but it was little hard when there was nothing to use. The two danced to the song of death, Leon got hit, which only seemed to further egg the creature on and invigorate it to continue chasing the now injured man. He could hear his own blood pumping in his ears, almost drowning out the animalistic growls the creature chasing him let out as it pursued him endlessly. The last generator was completed, thank God, and it seemed that there was one person on each exit gate. At least Leon had options. It wasn’t long before a bell rang out through the trial grounds, signaling that an exit gate had been opened. Leon was making his way to the closest one when The Blight finally caught up to him. All things considered, he did good for having no pallets. He made a face as the orange boil-ridden thing picked him up and placed him on a hook. Surely a rescue mission to get him out was being made right now. Leon looked around; Yun-Jin and Baermar were at the gate closest to him, and Gabe was alone at the furthest. Their yellow auras visible against the dark environment. 

He could tell by their movements that Baermar and Yun-Jin were arguing, it didn’t take long for her to drag him further into the gate and out of the trial. Gabe wasn’t far behind them. He could’ve helped save Leon if he had one more person there, but it wasn’t worth it. Not when he suspected The Blight was charging around the hook, searching for an altruistic survivor and turn the singular kill into two. Gabe also left him. Thankfully, when you were the final survivor on a hook The Entity had some mercy. Claws shot out from the hook, clamping down around Leon and piercing him in several places. His death was quick, but not painless. 

Leon's eyes shot open, finding himself back in the forest, the edges of the campfire’s light creeping through the trees. He could hear the sound of the musician’s guitar floating through the air towards him, almost pulling him closer. But he didn’t follow the call. He turned his back to the fire, towards the dark forest. Towards the killer’s side of the fog. Danny had warned him about going through the fog again, but he needed to be away from everyone right now. With newfound determination, Leon marched through the forest, a clear image of where he wanted to go in his head. The trail. He wanted to go to the trail where he knew the other killers traversed. It wasn’t long before the decaying logs and large patches of grass gave way to a much clearer path. Perfect. Exactly where he wanted to be. He moved off to the side of the trail, knowing it wasn’t a good idea to be seen walking down the path so confidently. If The Legion targeted him that hard in a trial , God knows what some of the killers would do to him outside of the trials, where they didn’t exactly have to follow the Entity’s rules. Leon crept in the shadows beside the trail, watching the signs closely for the one he was looking for. Coldwind, Red Forest, Haddonfield. There it was The MacMillan estate! Leon sat there for a good minute or two, checking both directions to make sure absolutely nobody was passing through. Once he was certain the coast was clear, he bolted across the trail, and down the off-shoot path towards The MacMillan estate. 

Feet pounded on the ground as he kept running, though he had no real reason to. He just wanted out of sight as soon as possible. Dirt and trees gave way to grass and large brick structures and Leon found himself staring at an actual fucking mansion. So just, fuck him right? Fuck him and the rest of the survivors who slept in dinky little tents all the time. Killers got actual fucking mansions to lounge around in, they got running water and showers and fucking TV’s . Leon tried not to let the bitter feelings linger; he was here to feel better, not worse. He kept his eyes instinctively trained to the ground, watching the grass carefully for any signs of bear traps. Any that he did find, he made sure to avoid. Didn’t want to upset Evan by messing with his things. 

Once at the front door, Leon found himself uncharacteristically nervous. He should just knock, right? You need to either knock or leave . Leon took a deep breath and banged on the door. He wasn’t sure where Evan was in relation to the door so he wanted to make sure the larger killer heard him. Leon waited about a minute before the door opened and he heard a disgruntled voice. 

“What did you want?” 

“Evan?” Leon perked up, seeing the large killer standing in front of him. Evan seemed surprised to see Leon standing at his doorstep. 

Quickly and gently, Leon was pulled inside the mansion, Evan looking around to make sure nobody else was around, “What are you doing here, Rabbit? What brings you from your herd into the den of a bear?” 

Leon could feel himself getting emotional. Why was he emotional? “Just a few rough trials. I thought... I dunno. It’s stupid. I can go.” As Leon reached for the doorknob a large hand stopped him. 

“No. Come.” Leon followed the large man gently dragged Leon through the finely decorated halls of the mansion, towards one of the further wings. They eventually stopped at a set of ornate doors. Upon swinging them open, Leon was met with a bathroom. Did he really smell that bad? 

The doors were closed behind them, and it wasn’t long before Evan was undressing Leon. He couldn’t help the rosy red that spread across his face. Once Leon was sufficiently naked, Evan began running the faucet, getting Leon over to make sure the water was a good temperature. Once it was confirmed it wasn’t too hot, Evan dumped some nice smelling soap into the water, letting it foam and bubble. 

“I’m going to wash these.” Evan held the suit Leon had been wearing previously, staring at Leon for confirmation that this was okay to do. Leon nodded, and Evan left him alone. 

Leon watched the bubbling water rise slowly, and once it got to a nice height he stepped into the tub, and settled inside. It was warm, and relaxing. Just what Leon needed after the rough day he’d had. Week? He had no idea how long it’d been. But the bath was nice regardless. He closed his eyes, enjoying the quiet. Memories came back to him of his mother. How she also used to fill his baths up with bubbles before filling it with toys. Leon couldn’t help but yearn for that. To be a child again. Playing with toys without a worry in the world while someone cared for him. The most he had to worry about back then was missing his favorite cartoons. 

His brow furrowed as he was reminded of what he actually had to worry about. Death, lots of death. Constantly running from danger and death. Even if death was impermanent in The Entity’s realm it was still unpleasant. Especially against some of the more aggressive killers. He opened his eyes, staring up at the wooden ceiling. He shouldn’t be thinking about all that right now. He should just focus on relaxing. Evan didn’t run this bath for him to stress. Evan . Such a sweet man. How did he become a killer? What events lead to him taking the lives of others? He’d have to ask him eventually. Not now. They weren’t close enough to ask things like that. 

Leon closed his eyes, breathing in the clean scent of the soap, hoping that the silence of the surrounding bathroom would invoke a silence in his mind. He willed his mind to be quiet, to stop feeding him the negative thoughts that had been plaguing him for so long and instead focus on the feel of the water, the smell of the soap. The ambient lighting of the bathroom, the far off footsteps that seemed to get closer by the second. Evan was coming back; maybe he’d help him wash. Leon’s gaze turned towards the opening door as Evan stepped into the bathroom. It hadn’t clicked before, but all the doors in this place were huge. Not just tall, but wide as well. Likely to accommodate the hooks protruding from Evan’s back and shoulders along with his large stature. 

“Thank you.” Leon sat up a bit as Evan approached the tub with a few items. 

A towel and some clothes were set on a nearby counter, and Evan placed a chair Leon hadn’t even noticed beside the tub. What he had left was different soap and a wash cloth. Leon smiled softly, he enjoyed the prospect of being taken care of for once. He watched as Evan dipped the cloth into the warm water before lathering it in the soap. 

“Why did you come here?” 

“I needed to be away from everyone else.” Leon stated simply. 

“I don’t count as everyone else? “Evan asked as he dragged the cloth gently over Leon’s upper torso. 

“Other survivors.” Leon corrected. 

“So you walked willingly into the den of a bear?” 

“Yes. Not the first time either.” At that Evan stopped, and stared seriously at Leon, 

“You’ve been here before?” 

“Well, not your mansion. But I’ve been on this side of the fog a few times now.” 

“How?” 

“Danny—Uh, Ghostface. He brought me to his place, and I’ve come over on my own once before. Well, twice now.” 

Leon stood, letting the killer continue to gently wash his grimy body. The water was slightly off colour due to the amount of blood, sweat, and dirt that seemed to cling to his body even though he normally tried so hard to scrub every inch of his skin in the river. There was something that some soap and warm water could do that a river couldn’t. Maybe it was the person cleaning him, too. Evan took great care in scrubbing every part of Leon clean, not seeming bothered by the more intimate areas that needed cleaning as well. Once Evan deemed Leon clean enough he pulled the plug, letting the water drain out of the tub. Once the water was low enough the shower head was turned on, rinsing off the last of the soapy, slightly murky water from Leon’s body. 

With Leon cleaned to Evan’s liking, the large man grabbed the towel from the counter, drying Leon with the same tender care as when he cleaned him. He left Leon wrapped in the towel as he grabbed the clothes picked out for him. A simple shirt, boxers, and some pyjama pants. Leon gratefully let himself be dressed and carried down the hall, away from the bathroom and towards a different set of doors, somehow more elaborate than the bathroom doors. Carrying Leon in one arm, Evan used the other to open one of the doors, revealing an elaborate bedroom with a giant bed pressed against one wall. By the wall and near one of the windows was an easel with some art supplies on a desk nearby. Leon didn’t have much time to consider Evan being an artist before he was being placed into the impossibly warm and fluffy bed, and tucked in alongside this hulking man. Leon wasn’t going to question how the hooks didn’t tear this bed to shreds, instead pressing himself against his lover’s chest and relaxing. 

Leon let the day’s events slowly slip from his mind as he focused on how tiny he felt against Evan; how safe, how secure he felt in the arms of the killer. No. Not a killer. He wouldn’t think like that, not here, not now. In the arms of his lover. Someone he could trust with his life when he couldn’t trust the others. He breathed in Evan’s scent, letting sleep overtake him.

Chapter 16: Self Preservation

Summary:

Another chapter :D

Notes:

Any chapter involving an event was written around the time of the event, just for future reference :3

It couldn’t last forever; the rest of his visit felt like a blur. Most of it was Evan caring for Leon's needs, both physical and emotional. After some time, though, he could feel a tug in the back of his mind, as if something was calling him back to the campfire. He and Evan parted with a passionate kiss and Leon made the same journey back to the campfire, already missing the warm, fluffy bed, the large tub, and the larger man that took care of him. 

He sat down at the fire, pointedly not acknowledging the three other survivors that sat there. Feng Min, and the Lyra siblings; Thalita and Renato Lyra. It was rare to see one without the other. The Entity seemed to like keeping them together. At least they didn’t have to worry about one another. Leon frowned a bit. The Entity didn’t offer the same courtesy with the others from his universe. He rarely saw them and when he did it felt as if they were ripped apart just as quickly. Leon shook his head, ignoring the questioning looks as he walked away from the campfire, retreating to his tent. He’d need to rethink a few things. He entered his small tent, He took a moment to think before settling on a small tacklebox in the corner. Opening it, he sifted through small diamond shaped charms, each depicting something different, each a different skill learned from a fellow survivor. He removed the four charms he currently had on his belt and put them in their rightful places before searching for the ones that he wanted. 

He carefully picked out four charms, as he touched them, their names came as whispers in the back of his mind; Dead Hard, Strength in Shadows, Lithe, Self-Preservation . If nobody was going to help him, he’d help himself. He fastened the charms to his belt, ensuring they weren’t facing outward. Once he did that, he began sifting through a different small box, filled with more charms—except each one was unique to one another. He dug through the charms, considering each one. He clipped a small vial to his hip, then a small pumpkin, and he debated what he wanted for his last charm. He stared at the box, and something caught his eye. A charm he hadn’t considered before. A rainbow flag. Similar to the one that his boyfriends each donned. His fingers trembled as he picked it up between his index finger and his thumb, as if touching it with more than just the two fingers would hurt him in some way. He stared at the small flag, so mundane, yet he shook as he held the small piece in his grasp. He attached the rainbow flag onto his belt. That wasn’t so bad now was it? His boyfriends wore them, and nobody said anything about it. Nobody cared. He was just about ready to leave when he heard a voice outside of his tent. A voice that made his blood run cold. 

“Leon, I know you’re in there.” Nea . 

Leon stood still, hoping that if he didn’t move she would get bored and move on. That was until the zipper began to move. Shit. Leon couldn’t move, frozen in place as Nea’s head poked into the tent. “Glad you’re decent.” She climbed into the tent, closing the flap behind her. She didn’t seem mad, at least, not to Leon. Leon turned to face her. The worry must’ve been obvious because she set a gentle hand on his shoulder. “Look, I’m not mad. We all kinda deserved it after letting you reach second stage.” That put Leon at ease. At least a little. But he knew that’s not what she was here about. 

“If I knew you were still… Holding on? I would’ve come and gotten you, I swear.” Leon was cut off by a hand being raised to shush him. 

“No need. I was only holding on so you weren’t killed by his hand. Then I held still to make sure he wasn’t... Well, to make sure he wasn’t raping you. When I realized it was very mucb consensual I let myself get taken by the entity” 

“To make sure it was consensual? So you’re not mad that I’m sleeping with the enemy ?” At that Nea rolled her eyes a little. 

“When you’ve been in the fog as long as I have very little surprises you. Though I’m not aware of anyone else sleeping with killers. I don’t really give two shits. So long as it’s consensual on both parts it doesn’t affect me. I just wanted to check up on you, make sure you were alright.” 

Leon felt better knowing that at least one person seemed to feel bad for almost letting him die. She left you behind. She would’ve let you die on that hook . “I’m going to try to get some sleep before I’m called into my next trial. Goodnight, Nea.” Nea was quick to leave after that statement, leaving Leon once again, alone. He laid down in his sleeping bag, closing his eyes to try to get some actual sleep. 

She just wanted to make herself feel better. It was never about you. It was about cleaning her own conscience. She’s going to tell everyone what kind of whore you are. That you’ll let your teammates die just to get dicked down . Leon frowned a bit. Maybe he shouldn’t be alone. He shook his head, rolling over and closing his eyes. He’ll be fine. It didn’t take long before sleep overtook him. 

There was a soft tug at the back of his mind. He wanted to sleep longer but the Entity was calling him to a trial. He sat up, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, checking his charms one last time he was certain he was ready. He found himself standing at the campfire not long after. He looked at the blueprint in his hand, and tossed it into the fire. A few other things were tossed in as well. Things he didn’t care to look at. He closed his eyes, letting the fog roll gently over his skin, consuming him entirely. 

He opened his eyes, finding himself surrounded once again by piles of cars. Not terrible at all. He took a glance around, seeing a two story log cabin in the centre of the map. He could work with this. Depending on the location he was very hard to spot against the background. Leon moved forward, his eyes darting around, looking for signs of who the killer was, as well as the flickering lights of a generator. No signs of who it was quite yet. That was until the sound of a gently flowing stream did he realize who exactly they were going up against. He snapped his head in the direction of the water and internally groaned. It was exactly what he was hoping it wouldn’t be. In the distance he saw a small fountain flowing red. The Plague. Trials against The Plague were always rough and usually lost. 

Leon shook his head, focusing on finding a generator. Which luckily hadn’t been infected yet. He knelt down and began to repair it. Everything felt quiet. He hadn’t heard or seen anyone yet. His generator was almost done even. That was until his heart rate picked up, and he heard in the not so far distance, coughing, and puking, alongside heavy footsteps. As long as she was focused on them Leon could finish his generator. Luckily for him, she didn’t seem to notice his presence. And if she did she realized it was a better idea to stay on the infected person she was already chasing. That worked in his favor as he finished the generator and hurried off to find the next one. 

He swore every corner he turned he found an infected generator. It wasn’t surprising considering who they were going against. Eventually he gave up and decided to sit his ass down at one. He could cleanse afterwards. Usually he wouldn’t cleanse, not until he was dead on hook but. He couldn’t trust the others, not anymore. 

Touching the generator felt like touching disease in its truest form. Then again a woman did come and vomit all over it. So maybe. It was if he could feel the illness travelling from the tips of his fingers through the rest if his body. Every breath made him cough as he inhaled more of the sickness. He felt suffocated. He began coughing uncontrollably. Despite his condition his hands worked easily on the generator. Possibly years of muscle memory going to work as he pulled levers, sparked wires, all while doing his best to keep down the bile that threatened to escape his throat. 

It didn’t work for long as he pulled on a lever his mouth opened to cough and the vomit he’d been holding back came up all at once. Despite not having eaten anything there was quite a bit of it. It landed on the generator and the ground in front of him. That seemed to be the beginning of the end. Every third or fourth cough turned into puke, He wretched uncontrollably, trying to stop it from being every time he opened his mouth. He felt weak, feverish, slow. Broken . Whatever sickness ailed him left him vomiting uncontrollably, seemed to seep out of his very pores, surrounding him in a green smog, suffocating him, hazing his vision, consuming him. The feeling of the void energy going into him didn’t help either. That mixed with the sickness made it difficult to focus on the generator. 

He barely registered another survivor sitting on the generator with him until they blew it up. He shot a pointed glare at them. Though it wasn’t that affected considering he just looked at them, and when he opened his mouth to speak another spout of vomit rushed out of his mouth. Giving up on communication he settled on just focusing on his generator. Everything felt like a feverish haze, images swimming around his brain. Generators, killers. Was that Danny around that corner? No it was just a pumpkin. Glowing blue and smiling at him like it was in on some cruel joke. He entered the void, choosing to grab a crystal. He’d been too distracted to really focus on this halloween, situation the Entity had put them in. Walking across those boards in this state was a terrible idea. He almost fell off three times. Once he had gotten the crystal he decided to leave through a different portal. It wasn’t safe to exit the same portal you entered through. Once he stepped out he found himself standing near a fountain. It wasn’t smart to cleanse, not at this stage. But he didn’t want to go down in one hit. He couldn’t afford to get left to second. Not again. He approached the fountain, bending over he drank from the flowing water. It felt like drinking the sweetest ambrosia. With each gulp of that sweet sweet nectar he felt himself getting better, stronger, healthier. The haze that permeated throughout his body began melting away as he drank from the fountain. He stood up, staring at the tainted fountain. He didn’t regret it though, it was what was needed. 

His heart began beating faster, he could sense the killer was close, and he didn’t want any of it. He walked away, knowing running would lead the killer right to him. Though he wasn’t exactly sure how. Leon watched the ancient priest pray over the tainted fountain, once she finished she looked around, trying to spot Leon. He thought he’d hidden himself well, unfortunately she spotted him, and reared her head back, her mouth opening and a stream of vomit erupted from her mouth in his direction. Shit. Leon zig zagged his movement as he booked it from her onslaught. Luckily for him his movements were erratic enough she didn’t seem to be able to catch him with her vomit. It gave him enough distance that when she did start actually pursuing him he had a good head start. Leon kept his movements erratic and unpredictable as the two danced around the trial grounds. She was always one step behind. She’d been too late to swing and hit him through a window, as soon as his feet his the ground he sprinted to the next area, taking the small adrenaline boost from Lithe to gain that distance again. Against her better judgement the plague continued to pursue him. 

As hard as she tried Leon worked harder to keep just out of reach. Always just around the corner as she swung, just over the window, close enough for her to think she had him but far enough away she never caught up. Leon got confident, a little too confident actually. He’d been running in a straight line, switching between looking behind him and ahead of him when some… spectre, shot out from her torso and at him. It clawed at his back, causing him to cry out in pain, he tried to take the small adrenaline boost from being hit to make some distance again. Unfortunately she predicted where he’d go and cut him off, hitting him with her, incense burner, and he was on the ground. God dammit. He laid on the ground, cursing himself for letting that happen. She hefted him over her shoulder, and began carrying him towards a hook. Leon wiggled with all his might, causing the killer to rock a little, causing her to move around a bit,  unable to walk entirely straight. Unfortunately it wasn’t enough, and he screamed as he was put onto the meat hook. He couldn’t help the panic that rose in his chest as he hung there. 

They’re not coming for you. You’re going to be left for dead. And you won’t have your bear here to save you this time.

Leon forced his head up, watching the disjointed yellow blobs running around on the map. He could see from here they were all sick, all infected. Soon he would be too. Not again. He almost thought nobody was coming for him, watching one of the little blobs sit at a generator, and another across the map being chased by The Plague, that was until he was being lifted off the hook. He looked at who it was. Felix Richter. Felix was wearing one of the military outfits the Entity seemed to love to give him. He just nodded at Felix, both knew there was no point in trying to heal him. Leon could already feel the illness spreading through his body from the points Felix had contact with him. He could feel the sweat beginning to gather at the nape his neck and his brow. The green haze slowly returned, and he coughed. Great. He was doing so well. He decided to follow Felix towards a generator. One was done during the time he was being chased and on hook, which left them with three generators left. He and Felix got to work, In the distance he heard a scream, they went down. Unsurprising considering who they were up against. He focused on his generator, even through the infection induced haze he worked with efficiency. When the person across map was placed onto a hook neither man made any move to go retrieve them. They both pushed on, there was one more person in a trial for a reason, and that person seemed to be going for the save anyway. 

Leon tried to focus on the chugging of the pistons and the ambient sounds of the trial grounds to avoid focusing on the constant noise of both men coughing and vomiting uncontrollably. It wasn’t that successful though, despite all his attempts he kept getting pulled back to the present, to his reality. Once again his heart rate picked up, and both men booked it in opposite directions. Thankfully she chose Felix. He went down rather quickly, activating Self Preservation , letting Leon slip out without being noticed. Once he was certain he was far enough away he stopped, letting Felix be hooked, letting her kick the generator and leave. He crept back to the generator and began re-repairing it. It was Felix's first hook, he could hang there for a bit. It was almost done anyway. Once he finished it he grabbed Felix off the hook, just two more generators left. Once the two men separated Leon went to find a fountain. He stood there, hesitating. Most if not all of the generators would be infected by now. He shook his head, going to find a generator. He needed to get the fuck out of here. 

He went undisturbed for a long while, listening to the distant sounds of pounding feet, projectile vomiting, and occasionally a scream. They were falling apart over there. Leon realized that they’d been hooked a few times and he was the only one on a generator. Great. He decided to let them do their thing, completing the Generator and going to cleanse the sickness again. With his mind clear he realized that one was dead, and two were hanging on hooks. Wonderful. Unfortunately for them, Leon would not be grabbing them, nor would he be working on a generator. They were both on their second stages, and he was completely healthy. He didn’t need to go get them. He brought a blueprint for a reason. And from the sounds of it the killer was checking their hooks and generators as well for him. He wouldn’t be there though. He was currently standing inside shack, a good distance away from anything she would want to check. 

A loud boom encompassed the trial grounds. One dead. He just needed Kate to die next. It wasn’t long before she died as well. Perfect. He didn’t think she knew about the offering. He crept towards the outside of killer shack, towards the wall with no window. And just in front of him the hatch spawned. It’s licking black tendrils inviting him to leave. He glanced around, making sure she wasn’t close he jumped in, feet first, letting the cool darkness surround him. 

---

On the other side of the fog… Danny stormed through the trail, ignoring anyone and everyone trying to talk to him. Ji-Woon was hot on his tail, his manic giggling not doing anything to help the masked mans mood. Danny watched each sign pass by, Coldwind, Macmillan, The game… Here it is. Mount Ormond Skiing resort. Danny turned at the sign, footsteps pounding against the ground. He barely felt the shiver that travelled up his spine as the somewhat damp ground turned to snow, as the wind picked up. Good thing his costume involved leather. 

Danny glowered as he approached the dilapidated cabin. As much as The Legion annoyed him, he couldn’t argue how good this map was for his Entity given ability. He came up to the cabin, entering of his own accord. 

“FRANK!” He shouted, watching as two of The Legion members jolted in shock. It looked to be the other Male and one of the Females, the one with pink hair. Both seemed shocked and a little frightened at Danny’s presence. Good. He directed his gaze onto them, “Where’s your insolent leader, Frank?” Each word was spat with Venom as the two younger masked killers stammered out answers. Telling Danny that Frank was away at a trial. That only served to worsen his mood. 

He stalked off to the bar, pouring himself some stale alcohol. Not as good as what Caleb has at Dead Dawg Saloon but it’ll do. Keep him distracted while he waits for Franks bitch ass to get back. 

“You must really be pissed.” He heard a sing song voice coming from behind him. Of course Ji-Woon followed him all the way here .

“I am. That delinquent touched my property!” 

“Our property?” 

“Yes, ours. I just can’t believe he’d do that! After everything I’ve done for him! I let him and his little band of idiots fawn over me and ask me questions!” Danny slammed the bottle onto the bar, shattering it, “And he just goes and kisses Leon?!” 

Ji-Woon’s expression darkened, “Kissed Leon?” 

“Yes!” All at once Ji-Woon understood Danny’s rage. Why the dark haired man was so intent on beating that brat, Frank. Ji-Woon wondered if Danny would let him get a few hits in. 

The two members of The Legion sat in absolute silence as they stared at the older killers who’s moods were sour. Fearing that breathing too loud would direct that rage towards them. They held their breath as they saw Franks silhouette appear at the door. The quiet murmur from the two enraged  killers in the corner came to a stop. Though Frank did not seem to notice them. His mask focused on his two companions, “The fuck are you two still doing here? I thought you had plans?” Neither spoke to him, instead simultaneously they pointed towards the bar, towards Danny and Ji-Woon. Franks mask shifted from them to the bar. 

“Oh hey Ghostie!” Frank bounded up to the two killers, unaware of the tension in the room. As Frank got closer Danny removed his gloves, setting them on the bar. Unusual for a man who hated touching most things and people. “What brings you to Ormond-?” Fran barely got the sentence out when a fist made contact with his face. The blow stung something fierce and rattled his brain. 

“What the fuck is your problem Frank?!” Danny spat each word with such hatred, such venom that it shocked even Ji-Woon. 

“Wha-” Before he could even answer Danny hit him again, sending the shorter man flying back. 

Next came off the mask. Danny didn’t want Ghostface to be the one to kill the leader of The Legion. With barely any time to recover Danny was on Frank again. One hand gripping Frank’s sweatshirt, the other made contact with his mask over and over again until an audible crack could be heard in the otherwise quiet cabin. Frank's mask split in half, revealing the bruised and battered face behind it. That only served to fuel the fire in Danny’s chest. That was the face that kissed Leon. That took his pets lips against its own. That only furthered Danny’s rage. 

Again and again, his fist made contact with Frank’s now exposed face. Two hits in, a sickening crunch could be heard, and rapidly Danny’s hand was getting covered in blood. With each blow to the face blood splattered on his knuckles, his face, and his black robes. Frank had stopped moving some time ago, the hands that were once clawing and grasping at Danny in a futile attempt to get the larger man to stop his assault. Relentless was his violence, despite the body under him going limp he kept on punching him, each hit eliciting another sickening crunch or crack. 

It wasn’t until a certain lavender haired man approached, and whispered venom into Danny’s ear that he stopped. He dropped the unconscious man on the ground, and for the briefest moments, the other two members of The Legion thought that Danny was done with Frank, that now he’d leave and they could give him some first aid and pretend it never happened. Their relief dissipated; however, when Danny reached into his robes and brought out his knife, sharp as ever and clean of any of the blood that was splattered on the rest of his body. Danny’s head tilted to one side, then the other as he stared down at Frank's limp body, wondering where to start first. Grabbing the neck of Frank’s hoodie, Danny lifted him into a sitting position, plunging the knife into his stomach, driving it deep, and twisting. He relished at the sight of crimson staining the grey hoodie that Frank wore. Frank cried out in agony, twisting and writhing with what little strength he had left in him in an attempt to get away from his assailant. Due to his weakened state, he wasn’t able to get away. The knife was ripped from his guts, causing a gasp of pain from Frank.

Blood bubbled out from Frank’s lips, unable to utter any words. He screamed again as the knife was plunged into his stomach again, the blood stain spreading across his stomach and the rest of his body. What used to be some blood staining his hand soon turned into blood soaking his hand, coating his knife—which he usually liked to keep fairly clean. That didn’t matter now. What mattered now was teaching this rat a lesson, showing him exactly who he was messing with. Again, and again, Danny drove the knife into Frank’s pliant body, watching that beautiful crimson spread across his jacket and pool onto the floor beneath them, staining the carpet in the evidence of their sin. 

He stared down at his victim, watching as the young man’s eyes closed, death was close by, Danny needed Frank to know why exactly this was happening. The hand that was once gripping the collar of Frank’s hoodie moved to his hair, gripping it harshly. 

Each word coming out of Danny’s mouth was laced with deadly venom, “Hey, hey ! Keep those eyes open.” 

As if unable to resist, Frank’s eyes cracked open. His gaze was glassy and distant, unfocused and cloudy. He was close to death, Danny knew that, Danny loved that. He brought the knife up, letting Frank see how red the blade was. The fire reflected against Danny’s back, causing the older man to be cast in shadows in Frank's vision. With one final swing, Danny’s knife was plunged into Frank’s chest, ending the pathetic rat’s life. A loud boom echoed across the dormant realm, signaling the death of Frank, Leader of The Legion. Danny dropped Frank’s lifeless body, his soured gaze turning towards Ji-Woon, “We’re done here.” With that, the two men departed, leaving the two members of The Legion cowering behind them.

Chapter 17: Scene Partner

Summary:

Old man wisdom

Leon’s stomach dropped as he looked at his surroundings. The police station again . He took a deep breath. He’d be fine. Standing on the roof near the back exit gate, he moved forward. All he needed to do was get through this trial. He moved forward, memories flashing by - zombies, dogs, large bald men wanting to rock his shit. He entered the lobby, trying not to look anywhere specific and just focus on the generator he knew would be by the front desk. He knelt down and began working on it. It was quiet. Too quiet for his liking. He didn’t feel that signature prickle on the back of his neck that The Ghostface gave him, nor did he feel the overwhelming dread that came with being stalked by The Shape, there wasn’t that cool breeze that came alongside The Wraith, or the soft painful moans The Spirit brought with her. Silence. It was unusual. It was scary. 

The silence persisted for all of a minute or so, before Leon was startled out of his own mind by a god awful noise, something like microphone feedback, and he began to feel a bit fuzzy . Like his whole body had fallen asleep, gone numb. He hadn’t. He could still feel the levers and wires of the generator as clear as day. But now he knew what was happening. The Onryo. A silent killer shaped like a young woman. Someone Leon would’ve tried to help in another lifetime. Not this one though. In this one, she is trying to kill him, to kill them, -him and the other people unlucky enough to be placed in the role of survivor . What a pitiful word, for pitiful insects. Crawling around in the dirt, trying to survive against beings with the sole purpose of destroying them, beings so superior that if given the freedom to do so, they’d obliterate them, over and over again at the campfire they once thought to be safe. 

His mind travelled back to The Deathslinger. Caleb . When his eyes stopped glowing he’d stopped trying to kill them, he seemed confused, lost. Leon wondered if it was the same with other killers whose eyes glowed. The Spirit? The Hillbilly? The Wraith? Did they see the survivors as something else? They had to, right? Leon was cut off from his own thoughts as that full feeling came back. Void Energy, he’d gathered enough to make a crystal. He stood up, eyes darting around for an entrance to the other place, where he could deposit the energy and get something in return. He peaked out of the front doors, finding an open portal waiting for him. Perfect. He approached, and as soon as his hands made contact with the bright blue vortex he was transported to an equally blue realm. He did his thing, depositing the energy in return for a crystal. If played correctly, these crystals were especially useful in places such as the police station, or Midwich. 

With that said and done, and no other portals open yet, he left the void realm, and went back to the generator. The sparks flying off of it implied it’d been kicked. He glanced around the lobby for a small girl that seemed to not entirely be there. Supernaturally speaking. Seeing nothing, he sat back down at his generator. Surprisingly, he was able to finish it with ease. Likely because he could hear the pounding footsteps of a chase happening somewhere off in the distance. With that, he began looking for another generator, bumping into a fellow survivor, Ashley – a fairly competent survivor, but it could swing either way if he was useful or not. They gave each other a small nod, and Ashley silently gestured to the library, where another generator sat, at which Leon nodded and both men made their way towards the library. It didn’t seem like there was a generator at the top of the stairs, not this trial which made dealing with things a bit easier. Both men got to work silently, neither speaking a word. 

A scream rang out across the trial grounds. A scream familiar to him. Jill . She’d been caught. She would have to wait a bit. They were more than halfway done, and there was someone else to get her anyway. That was until he heard that same ringing, and in almost an instant that small girl with black hair was behind them. Both men took off. Unfortunately for Leon, she chose to go after him. Great. He took her away from the generator, hoping Ash would return to it and finish it. Leon took her out of the library, down the stairs towards the armory. Not the best place but…He didn’t have much of a choice. That fuzzy feeling persisted across his entire body as feet pounded against the floor of the police station. She was so short. ‘ Shorter than The Pig’ Leon thought to himself. Leon could keep her attention on him. He took her through the first floor of the police station. Through the safe room, the armory, the offices. It was only when he got back to the lobby did he go down. Nobody had gotten Jill and the generator he and Ash had been working on wasn’t done. Leon didn’t wiggle, too busy fuming over his teammates lack of coordination. Jill would reach the second stage if she wasn’t saved soon, and the only generator that had been completed was the one he did himself in the lobby. He was placed on the hook, unable to stop the scream that tore through his throat. Great. Just fucking great. Thankfully, Jill was grabbed probably milliseconds before she reached second stage, and Ashley was finally back on the generator the two of them had been on previously. 

Leon went to his happy place as he hung on that hook, his mind wandering to warm beds, and warm hands. To actual fucking showers. To a sense of security and safety he hasn’t felt in years. To dark brown eyes that looked at him like glass ready to shatter at any moment. And maybe he was. Maybe he wanted to be something held with delicate hands. To be treated with the same caution you’d treat fine china. His mind wandered to that rugged face that took care of him, bathed him, treated him like a small injured rabbit that needed to be nursed back to health. He thought of those inky black eyes that treated him the opposite way. Roughly, like he knew Leon could handle whatever Danny gave him. Same with those neon yellow eyes, that cool blade that kissed his skin with a sting so sweet he felt as if even a small cut would kill him. All of it, all killers that had seemed to treat him better than his so called teammates. His mind wandered back to the trial that Evan had to help him off the hook. He wasn’t  sure what happened while he was on that hook. Jill got him off and the two healed one another. That generator in the library had finally been completed. But both Jane and Ashley were on hooks because of it. 

Leon and Jill split up, grabbing the other two, unfortunately for their attempts Jill was caught again. But it gave the other three some time to reset, get healthy again. Leon sent the other two off to work on a generator. With another awful ringing, the small girl was gone, and Leon was safe to grab Jill off the hook. As soon as she was off, he began patching her up. It didn’t take long, it never took long to heal her after she was unhooked. Once done they stuck together, finding a generator to work on together. Both worked in relative silence aside from exchanging quick pleasantries. The people from his realm rarely got to see each other so they savoured what time they did get together, even if it was in a trial. Leon told Jill he was fine, that things on his side of the fog were normal despite being anything but. Since the last time he’d seen her he’s slept with three separate killers and let so many of his teammates die for his own selfish escape. 

Will you betray her like you betrayed the others? Let her die so you can be free?

Leon shook the thoughts from his head. Of course he wouldn’t leave her behind. It was Jill, somebody he trusted with his life. Or do I? Both of their heads snapped up as one scream echoed through the halls, then another. Great. The two of them exchanged a look, both deciding to stick the gen and grab the other two once it’s done. They refocused on the generator, both sets of eyes staring intently at the generator, entirely focused on the task at hand. In seemingly no time it was done and both of them went to the separate hooks. Leon grabbed Jane off her hook andbegan patching her up. He’d barely started dressing her wounds when that familiar grating ring sounded out. A tv nearby lit up, and he watched as this young woman crawled out. Great. With barely enough time to think he booked it away, forgetting to tell the person he was healing. He heard a scream from behind him. Sorry not sorry. One final scream rang out through the station and Jane was dead. That bought enough time for Jill to get Ash patched up. 

He hid behind a corner, watching as The Onryo walked past him towards a generator nearby. Once she was gone he crept towards that TV, just now noticing that fuzzy feeling in his body amplified. His entire body tingled. With the tape in hand he looked around, his eyes catching the glow of a tv through the walls. He made his way towards the tv, keeping an eye out for the killer as he made his way through the all too familiar halls. Memories of zombies running through his brain alongside a certain bald man trying to rock his shit. His hand drifted towards the empty holster on his hip. Sewers and monsters and everything. He shook his head. He couldn’t think about that, not now. Not when they were so close to getting out. He forced himself to focus on the task at hand. Getting that damn tape into the tv. Before he knew it, he was standing in front of the tv, staring down at the flickering images. It took him a moment to remember what he was doing. He knelt down, putting the tape into the tv, watching as the screen turned dark, showing his own reflection in it. With a deep breath he collected his thoughts and stalked off, straining his ears for any indications of what was happening. To his right he heard the familiar sound of the chugging pistons. Entering the room he found Ash working on the generator. Perfect. Two people on one generator and they could repair it fairly quickly. Leon almost crossed the wrong wires when he heard a scream echo out. Jill got found. Great. There wasn’t much he could do to help. Not long after her body ascended, they finished the generator. Leon watched as Ash ran away. Silently, he hoped Ash would be found first. Leon walked quietly through the halls, making sure not to draw any attention to himself. Ash was on a generator, he could feel it. He’d let Ash do that generator, and get caught. That way he could escape through the hatch. He decided to head to the alley way, where a gen wasn’t done. He could sit here and at least do something instead of wandering around doing nothing. Leon listened, barely catching a pained cry as Ash got found. Exactly what he needed. He decided to stick this generator out, maybe Ash could pull something out of his ass. But he didn’t, Leon knew he wouldn’t. Ash went down fairly quickly and Leon got up off his generator to go find the hatch. Luckily for him, she picked him up right away. 

Leon entered the office that held the “WELCOME LEON” banner. He knelt down, staring intently at the ground and before he could stop himself he whispered, “Entity if you love me you’ll have hatch spawn here.” And with that he pointed a few feet ahead of him on the ground. He waited with baited breath as he heard the boom that echoed across the trial grounds and the ascension of his dead teammate. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest as the killer approached. But the Entity was on his side, and hatch spawned right where he said it would. With barely a hair between him and her supernatural attack he jumped into the welcoming void. 

---

Thankfully for Leon, his new set up was working for him. Despite his incompetent teammates and the killer’s knack for being assholes due to this whole, halloween thing, he had been able to get out of nearly every trial he’d been put into, sometimes at the detriment of his teammates but he knows that they would’ve done the same to him. They have done the same to him. He’d just gotten out of another trial, no thanks to his teammates, and was walking towards the campfire. There sat Cage, someone he hadn’t seen in what felt like weeks. 

“Leon.” He greeted the younger man with a smile. 

“Cage!” Leon greeted back with an equally warm smile. There was so much he needed to tell the older man. 

“Sit down, it’s been a while hasn’t it?” 

“Too long,” Leon sat down with a smile. Nick Cage was the one person he could trust. Especially with the finer details of his life. 

“How have your trials been lately?” 

“They’ve been okay. I’ve had some moments where I wonder how long some of my teammates have been in the fog but I’ve gotten out of almost every trial lately. It’s pretty easy with the smoke crystal things. Some killers are just lost and need a map when you toss one down.” Leon chuckled to himself.

“You’ve gotten out of most of them huh? What about your team?” Cage knew most of the time it was just Leon getting out, he’d heard whispers around the campfire at the type of teammate Leon was becoming. 

“Yeah. Unfortunately, it’s usually just me. I mean it’s not my fault my teammates get caught.” At that Nick Cage frowned. 

Cage absently wondered if the killers had influenced Leon in some way. The Leon he knew wouldn’t leave his teammates behind. Leon, much like himself, was altruistic to a fault. Both him and Leon had died on several occasions to save others. No man left behind type deal. 

“I’m not going to sugar coat it.” Cage’s voice was stern, that stern dadly voice that told you he had children. It caught Leon off guard, who opened his mouth and closed it about half a dozen times before staring at Cage expectantly, “You’re making enemies, Leon. Nobody is happy with how you have been acting lately.” Taken aback, Leon didn’t have a response to this. 

“I-” 

“I’m not done.” With a gaze as stern as his tone Cage continued to speak, “I’m worried about you, about the people you’re choosing to hang around.” 

“People but I-” 

“I want you to understand that things would be so much easier on you, if you acted like you were a part of a team. Not every trial is about escape. Yes, that’s the end goal that The Entity gives us, but you know that she rewards us better the more we play like a team, the more people we get out.” At these words Leon frowned. He knew this. He understood it. Some of the best flashlights and medkits have been rewards from Trials with a lot of push and pull between the survivors and the killer. Where against the odds, they had gotten all four survivors out. 

“I didn’t.” 

“I understand the frustration of being left to die. Of feeling like everyone is against you. But I promise Leon. They’re not. We’re not.” 

Leon went quiet. He wasn’t sure how to respond. Had he really garnered that much negative attention from his fellow survivors? Instead of responding, he just frowned. Cage didn’t say anything else, letting his words sink in, letting Leon think it over. Which he did. Leon wondered what exactly happened. He stared at the flickering campfire, glad that it was just him and Cage sitting here. Maybe a walk would help. 

“Thanks.” Leon said as he walked away, towards the dark edges of the forest. He meant it. But he wasn’t sure if Cage knew how much he meant it. How much the older man meant to him. 

Leon quietly enjoyed the cool feeling of the fog swirling around him. He knew where he wanted to go. At least a little bit. He wanted to go to the trails. From there all he needed to do was decide which trail to take. He kept his head forward, ignoring anything else he might hear in these woods. He knew they were fake. That they were there to disorient him. It wouldn't work this time. It wasn't long before the trail opened up in front of him. With nimble steps he moved off to the side, keeping an eye out for any killers nearby. It seemed busier than usual. He saw a few killers passing by. The Clown, with his God awful bottles that smelled sickenly sweet, disorienting him like crazy. He watched as the booming footsteps of The Knight passed by, the quieter steps of The Pig. They all were out here huh? He kept creeping along the edges of the trail, so far so good. Nobody had noticed him yet. He watched the signs carefully, they always seemed to be in a different order. Ormond, Redwood, Haddonfield… his eyes landed on a particular sign. One he said he wouldn't go through. Raccoon City . He stared at it for what felt like ever, but was probably only several seconds. Eventually his mind was made up. He'd go see how different it looked out of a trial considering how different MacMillan and Lampkin looked when they weren't being used for trials. 

Leon waited and watched for several minutes as killers came and went, none of them entering the Raccoon City trail. Once he was sure the coast was clear, he stepped out of the brush, and walked towards the trail’s entrance. He took a moment to stare at the sign before continuing down the trail. 

It wasn't long before the dirt and gravel of the trail turned to concrete. Leon stood before the giant sign that said “Raccoon City Police Station”. Memories flooding back. From that fateful day. Night. However long it was. Marvin, the Tyrant. The sewers, The lab. Everything. He cautiously approached the double doors, taking everything in. The yellow lights lit the lobby easily. He walked up to the front desk, staring at it quietly. His eyes drifted towards the door leading to the office. Where his desk was supposed to be. He cautiously approached, his hand gripping the empty holster on his hip. With one arm he pushed the door open slowly, finding nothing in there he stepped inside. Much like Lampkin Lane there were no generators, no pallets, no yellow cloth draped on ledges he could vault. Something caught his eye though. Something different about the office that wasn't there in the trials. His desk. It sat opened, the locks sitting neatly on its shiny surface. He stared down at the locks, finding a note beside it. The note. He knew it word for word. The last sentence played in his head over and over his entire time exploring the station. Be glad you aren't here Rookie . 

“I'm surprised. I didn't know survivors were allowed on this side of the fog.” Leon whipped his head around towards the voice behind him. His stomach dropped when he saw who it was. None other than Albert Wesker himself. The two men stared at each other for several seconds, neither making any moves, “How did you get here?”

“I just…walked from the campfire.” Leon said dumbly. 

“You walked? Fascinating.” 

“Are you gonna-?” Before Leon could finish, Wesker interrupted him. 

“Kill you? No, I have no desire to kill you here, Officer Kennedy.” 

“Oh. Well that's a bit of a relief.” 

“I gain no value from killing you outside of the trials. However…” Wesker trailed off, eyeing the officer up for a moment, “I can't help but wonder if you'd return to the campfire if killed outside of a trial.” 

Leon took a step backward. He wasn't sure what Wesker could do outside of trials, if he was weaker, stronger. If he could even kill Leon outside of a trial. “You can't kill us outside of a trial. Right? No deaths outside trials?” 

“Not entirely true. Killers are allowed to murder each other freely.” 

“They are?” 

“Yes. In fact. Your” Wesker paused for a moment, “ Owner . Recently murdered Frank Morrison.” 

Leon stared blankly, “Who?” 

“The leader of The Legion . Band of delinquents focused on petty crime.” It was clear in Wesker’s voice and expression that he really didn't like The Legion. 

“Oh. Him.” Leon recalled the kiss they shared, His face twisting into something akin to disgust. 

“Yes. He heard about a kiss or something or other you  two shared and was not happy about that.” He killed for me . 

“How did you find out?” 

“Word travels fast. There are…Thirty six of us or so. With nothing better to talk about, people resort to gossip. Those that can talk that is.” 

Leon nodded. “Well, I'm sorry for…intruding.” 

“No need to apologize. I was getting quite bored of the company I had previously.” 

“Ah.” 

“Follow me, officer. Let's go to my office” 

Leon followed behind Wesker without a second thought. The two men walked down the silent halls of the police station. Neither spoke on the trek towards Wesker’s office. Leon realising just how easily he trusted these killers. How willing he was to just do what they said. A frown played on his face, before his expression returned to neutral. Once or twice Leon caught Wesker glancing back to make sure Leon was following him. Once in the private office both men sat down. Leon shifted in his seat a bit, waiting in an uncomfortable silence for Wesker to speak. 

“Out of curiosity, Officer Kennedy. How much do you know?” 

“How much do I know? About what?” 

“Our…” The blonde killer rubbed his fingers together for a moment as he tried to find the right words, “Realm, so to speak. I know that all of us who share an origin realm come from different points in time. I was just wondering what point you come from. So Leon. Tell me your story. Before the fog.” 

Leon blinked, taken aback by Wesker’s question. “Oh well.” He thought back to his time before the fog, Realizing the best place to start would be, “September 30th, 1998. That's a day I'll never forget…” 

As Leon explained that faithful night, the zombies, his dead lieutenant… Ada. The Tyrant that had chased him. The weird puzzles in the station, the sewers, the lab, all of it came spilling out. He's told people before. People from his realm, people not from his realm. Something felt different about this though. He had a feeling Wesker had a fuller picture than he did. Albert Wesker’s expression was hidden behind the sunglasses he always wore. But he could feel those sharp red eyes boring into him, With each word spilled from his lips his expression became more unreadable. 

“And that’s all you recall?” 

“Yes sir.” 

“I see.” Wesker brought a hand up to his face, seemingly deep in thought. Even behind the sunglasses Leon could see those intense red eyes staring directly at him. 

After several seconds of awkward silence, Wesker waved his hand towards the door, “You’re dismissed Officer Kennedy. Feel free to explore the station at your discretion, but do not bother me.” 

Leon stood up from the chair and left, not wanting to anger the intimidating man who would kill him without hesitation. He walked out of Wesker's personal office and back into the S.T.A.R.S office, taking a moment to look at everything. Memories coming back to him. After taking a moment to wonder what this office would’ve looked like before the outbreak, before the city was destroyed. The tapping of keyboards and idle chatter of the S.T.A.R.S employees with their fearless captain in his office. Leon glanced back towards Wesker’s office. That imposing man, who instead of killing Leon for his own curiosity spared him. He almost went back to thank him for it but remembered he didn’t want to be bothered, so he left the S.T.A.R.S office and went out into the hallway. Making his way back to the lobby, Leon took his time in each room, letting the memories wash over him like waves on the shore. Unlike his time in the trials, he didn’t have a killer trying to, well, kill him. He could take his time and look around. Let all bottled up emotions go. He sat down on the couch in the lobby, putting his head in his hands. 

Before he could stop them, tears began rolling down his cheeks. But he didn’t want to stop them. He needed this. He knew he needed to cry and maybe that would help him let it all go. Maybe that would help him not feel like a mess anytime The Entity sent him here. It wasn’t long before his body was wracked with sobs. Each heaving breath shook his entire body, as his arms wrapped around himself in a mock hug. Everything that happened here, everything he went  through. The people he lost. He couldn’t handle it all. 

He wasn’t sure how long he sat in the lobby crying, but when he eventually did stop he felt drained, emotionally, physically. With one last look around the lobby he stood up, walking towards the exit. He needed to leave all these feelings behind. If not behind then he needed to learn to live with them. With his head held high he left the police station, and began walking back towards the trails. Once he got to the entrance he moved into the bushes, watching and waiting. Seeing if any killers were traversing the trails. Of course they were what else should he expect. He watched as each killer passed by, straining his ears to listen to what they were saying. 

“Did you hear about what’s in store next?” 

“No. What does she have planned for us next.” 

“Do you remember when the older killers were allowed to kill in pairs, but there were eight survivors?” 

“Yes. She’s doing that again?” 

“Yes. Except I heard she’s allowing more killers in on the action this time.” 

“Do you know who?” 

“No, not yet.” 

Again? It was bad enough the first time she did that. With a shake of his head Leon left the bushes, moving to the other side of the trail to hide there. But he didn’t want to go back to the camp fire just yet. He watched the signs as he walked through the bushes. His eyes landed on Lampkin Lane. Perfect. Without watching and waiting, he began walking towards the trail. He’d barely made it halfway across the trail when a hand gripped his shoulder. Shit . He froze, hoping and praying it was just Danny, or Ji-Woon trying to scare him. 

“Hello Officer, ” Nope. Not either of them. It was a voice not entirely familiar to him, a woman’s voice. He slowly turned his head to look at who it was. A woman in a mask and hoodie was holding his shoulder in a bruising grip, knife held uncomfortably close to his neck. 

“I’m sorry, do I know you?” 

The woman let out a cruel laugh, “No. But you know our leader.” 

“You’re The Legion.” 

“No shit Sherlock.” The cool metal of the blade pressed into his skin, “We got some things to discuss.” 

That same rough hand jerked him back, away from the entrance to Lampkin Lane, and began leading him further down the trail. Leon stumbled along as two other masked killers appeared from the bushes, flanking him on either side. He couldn’t fight his way out of this one. Not that he was sure he could fight them at all. It’s not like he had any weapons of his own he could defend himself with. But it looked like the man didn’t have the tightest grip on his knife, with a good placed kick he could disarm him. But that left the two women who still had weapons, and one was being held against his neck. He could try to disarm the woman behind him but that would leave the other two to attack him from the front. No matter what he did, he was fucked. He just had to do what they said, and hoped they’d let him go. As they were approaching the Mount Ormond Ski resort trail somebody cleared their throat behind them. 

“You have something of mine.” Ji-Woon . All four people turn around to face the pop star. 

“This is just payback for what Ghostface did to Frank.” 

“So you go after Leon because you’re too pussy to face Ghostface yourself?” Ji-Woon smirked, twirling his bat around his hand. 

Leon couldn’t help the way his heart fluttered. Ji-Woon was coming to help him. His three would-be attackers exchanged glances, the knife pressing against his neck that much harder, he swore it would draw blood soon.  

“One more step and we’ll slit his pretty little throat.” 

A manic laugh bubbled out of his chest, “Go on. He’s tough, he can handle it.” Ji-Woon pointed his bat at Leon, while watching the other three closely. Nobody moved, it was three against one, and Leon wasn’t certain if Ji-Woon had this. Nobody moved for what felt like forever. The knife stayed pressed against his neck by the first woman while the other two people looked ready to jump Ji-Woon. Leon gave the Idol a pleading look to do something . 

Out of his sleeve a blade slipped out, seemingly glowing purple and blue. “Take your filthy rat hands off him.” Venom was spat with every word out of Ji-Woon’s mouth. Almost as if she couldn’t help it, the woman holding the knife to his neck stepped back. Ji-Woon smiled, and in a swift motion grabbed Leon and brought him close, blade still pointed at the three would-be assailants. The three stared at each other for a long moment as Leon stood behind his lover. The blade was put away in favour of the bat. God that thing looked heavy, and the way he just twirled it with one hand? The muscles he must have. 

“Now scurry along little rats, before I change my mind and decide not to spare you.” He held the bat up, pointing it towards the three masked killers. 

Without warning, the first woman charged at Ji-Woon, arm held high, knife pointing directly at him. Ji-Woon pushed Leon backwards, right into the arms of someone else. Danny. He put a gloved finger over the gaping mouth of his mask. In front of him, he heard a sickening crunch followed by a blood curdling scream, then a manic laugh. He looked forward, seeing the woman who was holding a knife to his neck moments ago, clutching her bleeding face. Her mask lay on the ground, shattered into several pieces. Leon barely had the time to register what he was looking at when the bat connected with her head again. Her scream was cut short, and her body lay limp on the ground, lifeless eyes staring back at him. The other two charged next, both trying to attack Ji-Woon, hoping to overpower him. The other woman was grabbed by the back of her sweater by Danny, as his own knife sunk into her chest. Over and over and over again. She barely had time to scream before blood flooded her throat, causing her to choke. 

Ji-Woon blocked the measly little blade with his bat to the boy’s hands. Causing him to cry out in pain. Dropping to his knees, the boy barely had time to realize truly what happened before the blade of the bat connected with his skull, ending his miserable existence. With all three attackers dead, and both of Leon’s lovers thoroughly covered in blood, Leon could relax. Both men turned to him, checking him over. Both men’s eyes landed on the minor cut on Leon’s neck. 

“The sewer rats dared to touch you?” 

“I’m fine really.” 

“You sure?” Danny questioned, removing the white mask to properly look over Leon with his own eyes.

“Yes.” 

“What were you doing on this side of the fog anyway?” 

“I- I was taking a look at the police station outside of a trial.” 

“The police station from your realm?” Danny questioned.

“Yeah. I had a trial there recently, and wanted to see what it looked like over here.”

“And you didn’t get caught?” 

Leon thought back to his encounter with Wesker, “Define, caught.” 

“The Mastermind saw you and didn’t kill you?” 

“No. He. We talked.” 

“ Talked ?” Ji-Woon raised an eyebrow questioningly.

“He asked me what I remembered about our… Realm,” Leon still felt awkward using that word. Like some supernatural or sci fi novel. 

“And he let you go.” Danny continued. 

“He did. Can we go back to Lampkin? I don’t want to get caught.” Both killers nodded, picking Leon up off the ground and escorting him to the trail that led towards Lampkin. It wasn’t long before the dirt turned to pavement, and the houses came into view. Leon felt safe. Protected. Like nothing could touch him with these two around. Which was partially true. 

They entered Danny’s home, wasting no time before heading up towards the bedroom. They laid Leon on the bed, showering him in affection. Leon never felt as good as he did here, in Danny’s bed, in their embrace. He was at home, he was safe. He was loved .

Chapter 18: Rookie Spirit

Leon slowly opened his eyes, finding himself in an empty bed. Everything ached in the best way possible. He didn’t want to move. He wanted to lay in bed forever. If only The Entity offered him that luxury. He sat up, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. The cuts on his body still stung, but he got up anyway. He grabbed his clothes from where they were neatly folded nearby. He dressed quietly, suspecting his lovers were in their own trials, he could feel The Entity calling him back to the campfire. With a quiet step he left the house, making sure nobody was nearby before he walked towards the exit of the realm. As he hurriedly left Lampkin his face made contact with something solid but soft. He stepped back quickly, staring up at the white mask that stared back at him. Evil Incarnate . Neither moved for several seconds. It didn’t seem like The Shape wanted to kill him. For now. He slowly stepped to the side, moving past the masked killer towards the trail, hoping he wouldn’t be followed. 

Back at the campfire Leon surveyed who was there. It was his three boyfriends. Right. He has those. Not just the three killers he fucked. He winced thinking about the last time he talked to them. All three men's faces lit up at the sight of Leon. They didn’t waste any time catching up with him, telling him about the trials they’ve had with this weird halloween stuff going on. Leon told stories of his own trials, leaving out some choice encounters with certain killers. 

“I think all this halloween nonsense is over though.” Leon stated

“You think so?” Dwight questioned. 

“Yeah. I overheard some rumors that they were letting killers kill alongside each other.” 

“Oh that.” Dwight looked melancholic, staring into the flames as he recalled the last time killers were able to pair up to kill 8 survivors. Not a fun time. 

“Where’d you hear this?” David question, his intense eyes staring directly into Leon’s soul. 

“In a trial. I overheard some survivors talking about it. I forgot who, it was kind of a blur.” That answer seemed to satisfy the brit and they went back to discussing amongst themselves. Leon was safe for now. 

Time flew by as the four men talked and laughed around the campfire. In the back of Leon’s mind he wondered if they’d accept him if they knew what he got up to in his free time. They’ve seen the scars already. The marks left by Danny, Ji-Woon and Evan. Even that was too much for them to know. Leon tried his best to ignore the  dull sting of the cuts rubbing against the fabric of his clothes. They hadn’t healed yet, at this point it didn’t really surprise him, it was mostly an annoyance. 

It wasn’t long before the four retired to the large tent they shared. With Leon sandwiched between Dwight and David he felt comfortable. It wasn’t long before the breathing of the three other men evened out and deepened. They were sleeping. It left Leon essentially alone. Alone with his thoughts. With the fire some distance away it was almost pitch black, and he couldn’t quite see much around him. Not that he needed to. His mind wandered back to his encounter with Wesker. The mercy the older man showed him. He could’ve killed him in order to sate his own curiosity. Instead he asked him questions about his past. He frowned a bit. He didn’t know why though. 

“Can’t sleep either?” 

He jolted at the sudden voice in the darkness, turning to see, although very little, David staring at him, “No.” 

“Me neither” Davids voice was rough and deep. 

“Glad all this halloween bullshit is over.” Leon said quietly, trying to fill the silence without waking the others up.

“Yeah.” David responded, a yawn nearling interrupting his words.

Then silence as the two men tried to sleep again. Unfortunately for Leon he still couldn’t sleep, his mind wandering everywhere except sleep. Dwight, Jake, David. All three men cared for him deeply. And he hadn’t taken the time to be with him lately. He’d been so focused on not getting fucked over in every trial that he forgot about them entirely. Especially when almost every killer seemed to want a piece of him. Thoughts of zombies all fighting over the same carcass flashed in his mind, causing him to shiver involuntarily. He was the prime meat that they all wanted. 

“You still awake David?” Leon whispered, 

“Yeah.” David responded, though it was obvious the larger man was struggling to stay awake. 

“I’m going to go for a bath.” Leon's gaze roamed over the other survivors trying to come up with an escape plan. 

“Want me to come?” David offered. 

Leon opened his mouth to say yes when he remembered the cuts all over his body. But before he could answer David was already getting up. Well guess David was coming anyway . He got up as well, being careful to avoid waking the others. Once he had extracted himself from the cuddle pile he exited the tent and began walking towards the river where they bathed. David wasn’t far behind him, beside him actually. Neither spoke as they walked to the rivers edge. David didn’t hesitate in removing his clothes. But Leon did. Hands slowly undoing the straps on his vest, followed by his belt. He hesitated when it came to his shirt and pants. Would David accept him? Be disgusted by him possibly? He stared at the water for a moment. David watched him patiently, not questioning why Leon was hesitating to undress, just letting him take his time. Eventually Leon did removed his shirt, pants, and underwear. David stared for a moment, decidedly not commenting on the cuts that littered his body. Each deep and red. Seemingly fresh yet not bleeding. Leon didn’t spare him a glance as he stepped into the water, thankful again that it wasn’t freezing. Hoping to just get this over with, having not wanted company in the first place, even if it was someone he trusted. He needed this alone time. 

Startled out of his thoughts by a gentle hand pressing against his back Leon turned to see David behind him, who had a soft expression on his face. No words were spoken between the two as David began rubbing gentle circles across Leon’s back. The cuts littered across his body weren’t brought up as David took the time and effort not to agitate them as he helped Leon wash himself. Both men knew he was more than capable of washing himself, neither said anything about it. 

As Davids strong hands worked across Leon’s tense body, Leons mind couldn’t help but wander towards his time with Evan. How Evan bathed him much the same way as David was now. His mind recalled warm water, the scent of soap, and calloused but gentle hands exploring his body in a sensual but decidedly non-sexual manner, the slight scent of iron and blood that seemed to follow Evan everywhere. 

But he wasn’t in the Macmillan mansion being cared for by Evan. He was standing in a river, being bathed by David. A man he loved but who couldn’t protect him like Evan could. If David found him being kidnapped by The Legion would he have killed them like Ji-Woon and Danny did? Would any of the three do what the killers had done to protect him? Unwanted thoughts raced through his head, like waves crashing against a beach, one coming in before the last had any time to register. Comparing the kind and compassionate men that took him in to the sadistic serial killers that… also took him in. 

Leon glared at the rippling surface of the water below him, staring at his own reflection. Those blue eyes, so soft and seemingly so innocent despite the horrors he's seen while in The Entity's realm, even before he entered The Entity’s realm. Every waking moment was spent running from killers, and when he wasn’t running he was sitting around some campfire waiting. The only time’s he’s gotten to relax were.  On the killers side of the fog. 

“Would you like to talk about it?” Came the brits' voice, cutting through Leons thoughts. Leon wasn’t sure what David was on about. Was it the cuts? Or his absence lately. Or both. 

“Talk about what?” Leons tone was gentle but guarded. 

“Anything. Everything. We’re here for you.” We . Not just David but the others as well. The others he’s been neglecting. 

“Just had some rough trials, that's all.” An awful lie. Both of them knew that the campfire healed all wounds. All illness. 

“It’s got to be more than that mate. You’ve been distant. I’ve heard some of the things you’ve done lately as well.” Davids voice was gentle, trying to coax Leon into opening up. Something he found hard even before everything happened. 

“The Entity keeps giving me the police station.” Hopefully a good enough lie to keep David sated. 

“That so?” Davids strong hands massaged Leon's tense shoulders. 

“Yeah. I-” Leon closed his mouth, trying to think of something to say, “It’s been rough you know? I haven’t really told anyone, all of what happened there.” 

“You dealt with zombies yeah?” David asked, his tone soft. 

“More than that.” Leon responded. 

“More than zombies?” David contintinued, hoping to get more out of Leon than these short answers. 

“Yeah.” Leon’s eyes were locked on his reflection in  the rippling surface, disrtoting his face beyond recognition. 

“Care to elaborate?” David probed. 

“The police station. It was some old art museum once upon a time. But.” Leon frowned. He explained to Wesker his experiences not long ago. He could do it a second time. But this wasn’t to a killer. This wasn’t to someone from his realm . “There were so many puzzles and weird doors with weird keys. And a whole sewer area where. There were these giant. Monsters . Created in labs by some pharmaceutical company known as Umbrella. They created bioweapons for their own personal gain. I found some in the sewers, and I even came across one of their underground labs. God there was so much horrific shit there David. Not many people understand the things I’ve seen. Mostly the people from my own… realm . They’ve seen what I’ve seen, and in some cases they’ve seen worse. From what I understand the people from my realm were pulled from all over the place. Some from the past, some from the future. It’s. Crazy really. They know things about me that I don’t.” Leon couldn’t look David in the eyes, worried he’ll start crying in front of him, 

He felt Davids strong arms wrap around him. The warmth radiating off him brought him some comfort. Leon sniffled, his shoulders trembling at the gentle embrace. He turned, wrapping his arms around David’s torso, burying his face in his lovers shoulder. They stayed like that for several minutes before pulling away from each other. With that out of the way they finished their bath, and stepped out of the river. Towels appeared near their clothes and they dried themselves off, dressed before going back to the campfire. The two men sat shoulder to shoulder, staring at the dancing flames in silence. Leon still couldn’t sleep but that didn’t really matter as he had somebody here with him, somebody that cared about him. People care about you .

Chapter 19: 2v8

For once, Leon had some normal trials. A few people died here and there, including himself. But that’s just how things went sometimes. The Entity took some pity on him and gave him more trials with his boyfriends, as well as Cage. He felt grateful that things seemed to be normal . He hadn’t visited the killer’s side of the fog in some time, and wasn’t visited by Danny at all. Hell, he hadn’t seen Danny, Ji-Woon, or Evan in a trial in a while either. Maybe it was luck, maybe it was The Entity taking pity on him. Regardless, things were going his way. 

He was sitting at the campfire with his boyfriends and Cage talking and laughing when The Fog began creeping around their ankles, turning the warm atmosphere into something more rigid. They quietly watched The Fog roll in, wondering who it would choose. What shocked them all was when it started creeping up all of their legs – looks like they were all going to a trial. Wonderful. Leon tried to check the charms hidden at his hip, only to find… nothing. No charms signaling what he was taking into the trial. The others seemed to notice that as well. They all exchanged confused looks as they heard a woman’s voice in their heads. 

Choose  

Choose? Images flashed in their minds. Medic, Guide, Scout, and Evader . None of the men knew what they meant. Each set on something. Leon’s mind was set on Evader. Whatever they were in store for he wanted to be prepared. 

Leon opened his eyes, finding himself standing on the grounds of the Yamaoka estate. It’d been a bit since he’d been here. Something felt different though. Without his usual perks, he felt naked. Taking a look around he saw the auras of the pallets covered in the yellow webbing of The Entity. Okay. Not bad. There were a lot of them at least. Upon further investigation, he found himself surrounded by not three other people, but seven. His three partners, Cage, Yun-Jin Lee, Feng Min, and Kate Denson. All of which looked equally as confused as he did. They huddled together, discussing what was going on. 

“There’s 8 of us.” Stated Cage. 

“I can count, old man. Everyone knows there’s 8 of us.” Feng shot at him, at which Cage frowned. 

“There’s going to be two killers. And according to the rumors, they’ve added a few more killers to the roster than the first time. So we can expect Trapper, Huntress, Nurse, Wraith, Hillbilly, and, what was it, three others?” Dwight started off. Everyone gave a collective nod. 

“Spread out, and we’ll divide and conquer.” With that everyone left in different directions. 

Three new killers thrown into the mix. But who? And of course. Evan was going to be here. Leon knew that they wouldn’t have time for their usual shenanigans with all these people. Maybe he should pay Evan a visit after this trial. Leon knelt down next to a generator. Unlike a normal trial there were eight that needed to be done. In the not so far distance to his left he heard something familiar. All too familiar. A trap being set. Great, of course he’d get Evan for his first trial. Hoping he’d focus on trap set up, Leon kept his head down, focusing on his generator. Unfortunately, he was afforded no such luxury. His heart beat picked up as he heard the thundering footsteps of Evan’s boots approach quickly. Great. Leon stood up, unfortunately blowing up his generator in the process, and he sprinted away. Finding himself faster than usual he realized he essentially had Meg’s perk, Sprint Burst, same with Kate’s perk, Windows of Opportunity. What else did he have? Looking behind him he realized Evan wasn’t pursuing him. There was no way he’d spare him with another killer on the loose and 7 other survivors watching. 

Hesitantly Leon approached. Neither man spoke, not yet. Leon’s heart hammered in his chest as he got close to Evan. Almost chest to chest. Well chest to stomach considering the man towered over him. 

“Rabbit.” Was all he said at first. 

“Evan.” Leon returned. 

“I can’t protect you here.” 

“I didn’t expect you to.” Then silence as Evan looked off, like his attention was caught by something. Or rather someone. The snarling and snorting made it obvious as to who. The Wraith. And the bell made it even more obvious. There stood before him two killers. One his lover and the other…Well, Leon wasn’t sure about the other one. The Wraith stared at him silently, before those glowing eyes turned to face Evan. 

Evan returned the silent killer’s gaze, being equally as quiet. Both stared at one another. Eventually, The Wraith broke the silence. “You cannot protect him here, Evan.” With an accent Leon didn’t quite recognize. 

“I know.” 

“I will spare him for now. But I will not be so gracious in the trials to come.” 

“I know.” And with that Leon watched as The Wraith rang his bell, stalking off to go find a survivor. Leaving Evan and Leon alone again. After some more awkward silence Evan spoke again, “After this trial I will not be sparing you either, little rabbit.” 

“Understood.” With that Evan raised his machete and Leon took off again. 

He knew Evan wouldn’t and couldn’t protect him. He didn’t expect him to in the first place. He was a big boy. He could handle himself. He’d been handling himself before Evan came into his life. The two danced around some hay bales and other things. Leon knew what he was doing. Though he didn’t necessarily need to see the pallets, having them highlighted in yellow webbing did help. 

The trial went by in a blur, as Leon and the other survivors discovered the new rules for this game of cats and mice. It seemed like each… class had their own special abilities. Not only for themselves, but ones they could share with others. If two medics were close to each other they could instantly heal anyone nearby, a guide could speed up generator repairs for anyone nearby, evaders could make anyone nearby run at 100% for a few seconds. Scouts seemed to be the most important, at least in Leon’s opinion. Their job was to keep an eye on the killer as much as possible. When they had eyes on the killer everyone could see their pink webbed aura across the entire trial grounds. Leon found they could rebuild thrown, even broken pallets. Useful. If only that was something they could do on a regular basis. After the trial was over, about half of them died. Once they were back at the campfire, Leon wasted no time in leaving it . He needed to talk to Evan about this whole, two killer situation. Speaking of Evan…He found that the killers also had things they could do. For one, there are no hooks, once picked up by a killer, a survivor is transported to a cage across the map. 

Walking through the fog came like second nature at this point and it took almost no time until he came to the trails. Much like usual, he kept hidden until he found the entrance to the Macmillan trail and made sure the coast was clear before moving into the trail. It wasn’t long before dirt turned to grass and bear traps littered the ground. Leon confidently strode through it all, approaching the giant door of the mansion and giving it a firm knock. No answer. Another knock, still no answer. He frowned. A voice from behind startled him from his thoughts. 

“You won’t be able to get a hold of him,” Leon spun around, facing the white mask of somebody he also hadn’t seen in forever. 

“Danny.” 

“He’ll be busy with back to back Trials until all this is over.” 

“Oh.” Leon couldn’t help but be a little disappointed. 

“No need to look so sad, sweet cheeks. The rest of us killers are on vacation basically until all this is over.”

“That so?” 

“Yup. She’s shelving us while she lets her eldest slaughter you survivors until she gets bored of this whole two-versus-eight thing.” Danny idly spun his knife, staring at the door with the slighted amount of disdain. It should be him in these Trials, not that monstrosity Blight, or that teenage girl , or even that old geezer Caleb. His hand gripped his knife a bit tighter, aching for blood to be spilled. However, he slipped it back into its holster, “Come on. Shouldn’t waste your time here.” With that, Leon and Danny left the Macmillan estate. Both men were fairly quiet as they walked beside the trail, making sure to stay out of sight of any other killers. When they finally got to Lampkin, Danny spoke, “Been a while.” 

“Just been busy I guess.” 

“Guess so.” 

It wasn’t long before they arrived at Danny’s house. Both men stepped inside, following the ritual of taking their shoes off. Danny began removing his costume while Leon began removing his uniform. At least the vest and the pads. Better for relaxing. While Leon was undoing the many straps on his vest he felt a firm hand being placed on his head. Danny wasn’t that much taller than him. Maybe a few inches. But the darker haired man loved to act like Leon was some tiny thing. The hand quickly recoiled, and Leon watched as Danny made a face. 

“What?” 

“You haven’t showered.” 

“I can’t.” 

“You’re always welcome to come here to shower.” That was oddly tender. 

“Don’t go soft on me now. There’s a river where we bathe.” 

“With soap?” 

“No. I’ve only ever used soap here.” 

“Well, go on then.” Danny stepped to the side, gesturing to Leon up the stairs. 

Leon sheepishly hurried up the stairs and straight to the bathroom. With Leon gone Danny wandered to the living room, staring at his shelf of DVD’s. What movie would he watch for the millionth time while he waited for his pet to finish his shower? He could go join Leon, but he decided against it seeing as he wouldn’t be able to resist him and the boy really needed this shower. Choosing a classic he put the DVD into the player and sat down on the couch. The movie barely started to get good when he heard some heavy panting behind him. He barely had to glance back to know who it was. 

“Hey Mikey. Just a heads up big guy I got a guest over.” He didn’t get a response, he never did but he’s gotten good at Mikey’s tells. The loud breathing continued. 

Neither man spoke. They didn’t need to. The silence was more than enough for the both of them. Danny stared at the screen intently as some whiny bitch was disembowelled, a slight smirk playing on his face. Now, if only she didn’t sound like a dying sheep when she screamed. God he really needed to find other friends. Ji-Woon was rubbing off on him. Then again, nobody was really on their level in terms of entity favouritism. The closest thing to ‘friends’ he had besides Ji-Woon were those Legion brats and they’ve been pissing him off lately. They’re always pissing him off but it’d been especially bad with the stunts they’ve been pulling with his pet, his property, his Leon. 

There was a soft click behind him, and upon looking that way Danny realized Mikey left. Probably went off to bother the neighbours. It wasn’t long after Micheal left that Danny decided he should probably give his pet some clean clothes to wear. With silent footsteps, he climbed the stairs, making sure to make no noise as he went into his room, his own clothes would have to do for now. Digging through his drawers he pulled out some boxers, a tight fitting shirt, and a pair of joggers. With all that in hand he crept towards the bathroom, being careful not to make noise as he opened the door, and swapped Leon’s dirty uniform for these nice clean clothes. As much as he wanted to ogle the younger man he knew he’d get caught. Not that getting caught mattered but it was the principal of stalking. 

 

Leon took his sweet time showering, savouring the hot water, the soap, the fact that he could actually see himself as he tried to scrub away every bit of dirt, sweat, and blood off himself in order to feel as clean as possible. Once practically every inch of his skin had been scrubbed raw he stepped out of the shower. Waiting for him was a towel, and clothes that definitely weren’t his own sitting on the counter. With his uniform nowhere to be found he dried himself off and put those clothes on. Heading down the stairs, he found Danny sitting on the couch, eyes practically glued to the screen as he watched some horror movie Leon didn’t recognize. 

“Come. Sit.” Danny gestured to the floor in front of him, and Leon couldn’t help but listen. Padding over Leon sat down cross legged in front of Danny, facing him. 

The brunette man stared down at the blonde man. Black eyes meeting blue. Despite everything, despite being chased and killed over and over again, Danny couldn’t help but notice the innocent, genuine look that Leon always wore. Just twenty-one and he’d seen things Danny couldn’t imagine. Something ached in his chest for the younger man sitting at his feet, looking so eager to please. Something he beat back down as he took Leon’s chin into his hand, turning his face from side to side, examining his features. 

“You clean up well. I’m surprised considering you survivors don’t get showers.” The term ‘survivors’ was said with almost disdain. 

“You don’t really forget how to wash yourself.” Leon commented with a shy smile on his face. 

“I suppose you don’t.” Nothing more was said for now as Danny gestured to the spot next to him and Leon obediently stepped up and sat on the couch next to Danny. Neither man spoke. Leon wasn’t exactly sure what Danny wanted. But for the time being Danny seemed happy to just sit next to Leon. Leon wasn’t complaining at all. He enjoyed getting to just sit with somebody and watch movies. Even if he wasn’t sure what was going on he didn’t want to ask Danny to explain. Then again… 

“Hey Danny?” 

“What is it, pet?” 

“What movie are we watching?” 

“You’ve never seen Scream ?” Danny looked genuinely shocked at Leon’s question, having sat up a bit more in order to stare the blond directly in his pretty blue eyes. 

Leon shook his head. It wasn’t untrue. Horror movies were never his thing. The way Danny’s eyes lit up let Leon know he was saying the right things to get on Danny’s good side. And it wasn’t long before he was explaining the intricacies of horror to Leon. Leon wasn’t quite grasping it but he seemed to be asking the right questions. The movie had been long forgotten as Danny was now standing up, shuffling through his DVDs to explain where each of them fit into the horror franchise and whether or not they were good at what they did. ‘ He’s cute when he’s excited,’ Leon thought to himself. They spent the rest of Leon’s time at Lampkin watching horror movies as Danny explained everything to him.

Chapter 20: Fearmonger

Leon was getting sick of facing the same handful of killers over and over. He appreciated that they weren’t paired up the same way each time but he imagined it wasn’t easy on the killers either. He hadn’t gotten any time with Evan lately, and true to his word he treated Leon like all the other survivors. Trial after trial, death after death. With the same eight killers was getting old. Though he did appreciate the abilities The Entity had given them for this new Trial type, but he was exhausted. He could tell some of the other killers were too. His matches against The Huntress her hatchets had been sloppy, slower, less patient. Everyone was feeling it. Hopefully  it would be over soon. Leon opened his eyes, finding himself at the Dead Dawg Saloon. Not the best but beggars can’t be choosers. He wore something he hadn’t worn in a long time. It was a nice leather jacket with a bit of fur fluff at the collar. He wasn’t quite sure where this coat came from but it was nice enough, and it kept him warm in the colder trials where he was sent for places such as Ormond Ski Resort and Lampkin Lane. 

The trial started off normal enough. Running from The Wraith and Eva- The Trapper. A deadly combo that when working together, could zone you right into the loving jaws of a bear trap. It was especially deadly when he had to keep his eyes both on the ground and scanning the nearby grass for any signs of unnatural movement. He did his best to stay out of the way of the killers for the most part and did generators. At some point, he wasn’t sure when, he began to feel light headed, dizzy. Chalking it up to the setting sun beating down on them combined with the thick jacket and the heat radiating off of the generator. 

He hadn’t noticed everyone was gone until a machete was digging into his back. Shit. In an instant he took off, legs carrying him far away from that generator. God dammit. If he was given literally anything else to wear he’d be fine. He could feel the sweat dripping off his face as he stumbled through the tall grass. He needed to get this stupid thing off. He nearly tripped over his own feet in an attempt to rip the jacket off of his sweaty skin, completely forgetting about the killer that was pursuing him, he just needed this damn thing off. 

Leon stumbled, falling to his knees as he fought with the fur and leather of the jacket. Heavy footsteps approached him. Looking towards the source of the sound he came face to face with black leather and a giant bald head. 

“Shit!” He stumbled backwards, his hand going to his upper thigh where his gun used to sit. All he found though was an empty holster. 

No guns, no grenades. Nothing to defend himself. Blinking away the sweat the figure seemed to change before his own eyes. Standing above him was Evan, machete in hand, Sweat slicked and dizzy Leon tried to stand, but found himself unable to, instead crawling on his hands and knees towards Evan. The large killer did not move, watching the sweaty survivor curiously as Leon clung to his legs. Although barely audible through everything else that was going on, Evan could hear a tiny whimper coming from Leon, his rabbit. 

Images flashed across Leons vision. People he didn’t recognize but in his subconscious he knew them. He knew their names, their faces. He didn’t recall seeing them before his time in the fog, Ashley, the presidents daughter, he’d been sent to rescue her, Luis a cocky scientist that had helped him and Ashley despite not needing to, Ada she’d used him to complete her objective yet again. Plagas controlled citizens that attacked him at every opportunity. His brain hurt with the overload of information he was receiving. Years being crammed into his brain all at once. He held onto the only thing he could, the only thing he knew for certain was in front of him, Evan . 

Evan wasn’t sure how to approach this. It felt like it’d been over a week ago now since he told his Rabbit he wouldn’t be giving him any special treatment, but here he was, clinging to his legs like a scared child, shaking like a kicked puppy. He wasn’t certain what exactly triggered this but he’ll be damned if he let it continue. Evan knelt down, taking Leon into his arms and wrapping the smaller mans arms around his torso, caging him in, sheltering him. Being this much closer he could hear the blond man mumbling to himself like a mad man. 

“Where’s everyone going? Bingo?” Followed by silence, then, “Those things’ll kill ya you know” Followed by more silence, “I’ll let myself out.” 

Evan wasn’t sure what the younger man was going through, but he wasn’t going to let go of him. His absence didn’t go unnoticed though as not long later Phillip came over,  staying cloaked as he spoke to Evan. 

“Where have you been?” 

“It’s my Rabbit. I don’t know what’s wrong with him.” Evan sat up straighter, letting Phillip see the small man he was holding in his arms. 

Phillip rang his bell twice, and stared down at the sweaty mess that was Leon Kennedy. “He looks sick.” 

“Do you think?” Despite Evans best efforts he the worry was still evident in his voice. 

“Well I’m not sure what else it could be Evan. I didn’t even know you could get sick.” The concern was starting to seep through Phillips voice as well, as the skinnier killer took a step away from the two lovers, “Put him in the corner Evan. We have a job to do.” 

Evan didn’t want to admit that Phillip was right. But he was. The Entity was more insistent on the killers actually killing for this new trial system. Evan stood up with Leon in his arms, taking the delirious survivor towards the edge of the trial grounds, With gentle hands he tucked him away into a corner away from everything. 

Tucked away into the corner Leon couldn’t help the whine that escaped his lips. Why was Evan leaving him? What did he do? Sweat drenched hands gripped his coat. He wasn’t sure how long he sat there. It felt like hours. Hearing the ring of generators being finished, the screams of his teammates. It was overwhelming, Every noise, even his own breathing, felt like sandpaper against his ears, in his brain. It hurt to think too hard. The flashes of his past? His future? Didn’t help either. Men wielding chainsaws attacking him, giant ogres trying to crush him. He could smell the rot, the decay, the death all around him. Faces that kept reappearing, he knew who they were but he’d never met them before. One that caught his attention was a man named Jack Krauser. He recalled their time training after the incident at Raccoon City, the missions they were sent on together. Then seeing him kill Luis. What happened to him? Why? 

He recalled their fight, hand to hand, blade to blade, face to face once again teacher and student. Leon remembered the fight ending abruptly with a gunshot, not from him or Krauser though. From a third party. Luis . The man Krauser had stabbed. That wouldn’t be their last encounter though. 

“Leon!” 

Leon was snapped out of his thoughts by an outside source. Somebody was gripping him tightly, shaking him. He could practically feel his own brain hitting the sides of his skull and his marbles scrambling like eggs. His eyes opened weakly, greeted by none other than Jake. 

“Come on! The gates are open!” He tried to drag Leon up but Leon’s limbs felt like they’d been weighed down by lead. Jake grabbed onto Leon slinging his arm over his shoulder and trying to drag Leon towards one of the three exit gates. “David! David he’s over here! I need your help!” Jake called out towards a nearest door. 

It was barely a second after his name was called before David was sprinting towards them. Leons other arm was slung over Davids shoulder and the two men worked together to get Leons limp body towards the gate. Leon himself could barely keep his head up, instead staring at the ground. He wish he had some herbs right now. They’d fix him right up. His thoughts were abruptly stopped when a loud bell sounded to his right, the side Jake was on. The Wraith. The killer raised his weapon and brought it down on Jake, causing the dark haired man to cry out. He let go of Leon, instead making a break for the gate. David stumbled as the other person supporting half of Leons weight left, leaving Leons dead weight entirely in the hands of David. Instead of hitting David The Wraith pursued Jake towards the exit gate and the brit silently thanked The Entity for this gift. That was until a rusted machete dug into his back, causing David to almost drop Leon. He wouldn’t let go though. He couldn’t. 

With a killer on their tail and one in front of them David couldn’t leave Leon behind. He stumbled, nearly tripping over his own feet. They weren’t attacked again. David was surprised as the two killers merely watched the survivors move past the invisible barrier, leaving the trial grounds. They’d made it out. All three of them made it out. He spared a glance back towards the two killers who seemed to be standing right in front of the barrier, staring at them. David could feel the harsh glare he surely was receiving from The Trapper. 

---

It was moments after exiting the trial grounds that David was now standing at the edge of a forest, a flickering flame in the not so far distance. Leon was still hanging off his shoulder. He dragged the sweating man towards the campfire. Waiting for him were two of his boyfriends and a recurring face that he’d grown fond of, Nick Cage. Jake and Dwight were quick to get off their feet and help David take Leon to the campfire. 

“What’s wrong with him?” Dwight asked the two. 

“I don’t know.” Jake responded, “I found him like this in a corner, like he’d been hidden.” 

“Is he sick?” Dwight questioned. 

“Dunno if you can even get sick. If we ignore killers like The Plague and The nemesis.” David responded as they laid Leon against one of the logs. 

The four men exchanged worried glances as they stared at the sweaty mumbling mess leaned up against the log. 

“So you just found him like this? Who were you going up against?” 

“The Wraith and The Trapper” David answered. 

“Was he injured?” Cage questioned.

“Yeah. Had a nasty gash on his back but that can’t have been it.” David wrung his hands as he stared at his boyfriend who laid on the ground. 

“I’m not sure if there’s anything we can do. We could ask around. Maybe some of the more medically knowledgeable people could help.” Cage glanced behind himself, mind wandering towards the two dozen or so other campfires out there. 

“Like nurse Lisa?” Jake offered. 

“Yeah or Rebecca. It might be something from his own world.” Dwight added. “The Entity has been slacking recently. More things wrong with the trials.” Dwight kept his voice low, “Especially with this new type of trial? With new killers and realms added? I think she’s working over time. It might be a good idea to talk to someone from his own realm.” 

Cage nodded, standing on his feet, mind made up, “I’ll go find Lisa and Rebecca. You boys stay here and keep an eye on him okay?” All three men nodded as Cage began walking off. 

As Cage left their line of sight the three men all turned their heads towards the sleeping blond man that had been the center of attention for so long. Nobody said a word, too worried to disturb him. Nick Cage had barely been gone for five minutes before The Fog began rolling in. Great. The three men exchanged worried looks as The Fog began creeping up all three pairs of legs. David stared at Leon, hoping he’d be okay as The Fog swallowed him whole, enveloping his vision in black. 

---

David stood on the coldwind farm, on the edges of the farm grounds, a house loomed in the distance. This is just great. The harsh sun would have been an issue if it weren’t for the sunglasses the entity gifted him this trial. He began walking away from where he emerged. It wasn’t long before he found the other people he was stuck here with. Unsurprisingly he saw his two boyfriends, and surprisingly he saw Cage as well as the two people the older actor went to find. Lisa and Rebecca. Wonderful. 

It wasn’t long before he could hear who they were up against. The Death Slinger and The Blight. A speedy ugly fuck and soembodys fucking grandpa with a gun. David tried to keep the attention of The Deathslinger while his boyfriends worked on generators. His harpoon wasn’t too hard to avoid when you knew what you were doing. He could tell as one after another generators began completing the killer was becoming frustrated. Shots getting quicker and less coordinated as time went on. It was a bad move on his part. He was also getting impatient, and didn’t wait to see what his opponent was doing before making his move and ran into his loving arms. 

He practically did a back flip as the head of the spear was driven into his chest, pushing him back as he crashed to the ground. Fuck that hurt. Thankfully he bought enough time and distracted The Deathslinger long enough for three generators to be completed. Staring into the dirt he knew he did good. He just needed someone else to take his attention afterwards. He was picked up, slung over the killers shoulder before being thrown off. Instead of hitting the ground his body disappeared, reappearing across the fields inside of a weirdly hand shaped cage. Just as uncomfortable as the hooks two barbs stabbed through his shoulders. All he could do was wait. Luckily for him it wasn’t long before he was being wrenched off those barbs and out of the hands of The Entity and back onto the ground. David knelt as the two medics, unsurprisingly it being Lisa and Rebecca, patched up the wounds he got from his battle with the killer. The three of them left to go start another generator. 

It was a rough trial. The coordination between the two was uncanny. By the time they were down to two generators two were dead, most were injured and all dead on hook. The killers barely gave them the time to heal and it felt like an episode of scooby doo, going from one side of the map to another. Across the map a generator was completed, leaving the one him and Cage were working on with Rebecca. Nobody spoke as Jake went down across map. That couldn’t be helped. They’d just have to keep trucking along. With three of them on the generator it was done in no time. And Jake was the third death. Wonderful. David ran up to the nearest exit gate and began pulling the Lever down. It was almost open it was so close to being fucking open when a harpoon speared through his shoulder and began dragging him away from the gate. God dammit! He pulled against the spear despite the overwhelming pain it caused him. Each tug sent lightning shocks of pain throughout his entire body and he felt the bile in his stomach rising. Behind him the sirens began blaring, meaning the gate was almost open. If somebody took the fucking hit he could make it out. And like an angel sent by Jesus Christ himself Nick Cage stepped between him and the gun, taking the hit as the spear was yanked out of his shoulder. Both men made a break for the now open gate. Rebecca wasn’t far behind him and all three made it out. Despite the win David couldn’t get his mind off of Leon, hoping that he would be at least feel a little better once they all got back. 

Darkness enveloped his vision as he walked away from the gate. He opened his eyes finding himself at the edge of the forest. Breaking into a run he approached the campfire, more than eager to see Leon again and make sure he was okay. His stomach dropped when he approached an empty campfire. Almost empty. There sat Jake, staring at the flickering flames, a grim look on his face. 

“Where is he?” David asked. 

“I don’t know.” 

“You don’t know?!” 

“I died, and when I got back he was gone.” Jake sounded dejected, unable to meet Davids gaze. 

Rage boiled up in Davids chest, he wanted to yell to shout, how could Jake lose him? It wouldn’t help their situation if he got mad at Jake for something that wasn’t his fault. They just needed to work on finding Leon. Maybe this wasn’t the same fire they left. Maybe they got sent to an empty campfire and Leon was at another one waiting for them still. David Grabbed Jakes arm, dragging him up onto his feet, “Come on. We gotta go find him.” Without much resistance Jake agreed and the two men left the campfire.

Chapter 21: Inner Strength

Leon stumbled through the fog, gripping his jacket tightly around his body. He needed to find someone. Who was it again? Ashley. That’s right. The presidents daughter, he was sent here to find the presidents daughter. She’d been kidnapped. 

“Ashley!” He called out, his voice seeming to not travel at all, as if the fog itself was isolating not just his vision but also his voice. Isolating everything. 

Leon stumbled through The Fog, using the nearby trees to support his weight. Each step felt like it took too much out of him, like somebody chained his feet together, His vision swam as he swayed from side to side, trying to find his way forward. He was going somewhere. Where was he going? Grass turned into gravel and dirt as he stepped into the opening of a trail. Familiar and alien all at once. On both sides of the trail he saw signs. They were in english he knew they were but he couldn’t read them. Words and letters getting mixed up creating nonsense. Though deep in his heart he knew none of these signs would lead him where he wanted to go. He passed by several signs, squinting at each of them, searching for something, someone. It wasn’t until he came across one sign, the letters still foreign but he knew this is where he wanted to be, where he needed to be. He stumbled down that path, nearly tripping on his own feet several times. Dirt and gravel turned to concrete as the chill bit through his jacket. He stood on an unassuming street the night air cool against his feverish skin. An abandoned police car sat on the street and he saw nobody around. His feet carried him across the leaf littered pavement towards a house. One he knew would be safe. Without knocking or even checking if anyone was home he turned the knob, opening the door and collapsing onto the floor of the entryway. 

He opened his eyes, finding himself on the couch of the house he collapsed into, a familiar face only inches from his own. “Danny.” He croaked out, his throat was dry, swallowing felt like such a chore. 

“Leon what the fuck is wrong with you?” 

“I don’t know.” Every word made it feel like a sandpaper dildo was being shoved down his throat. 

“Are you sick?” At that question Danny took a large step back, dark eyes still fixated on Leons sweaty form. 

“I don’t think so?” Images flashed into his mind of illnesses, infections, diseases he preferred not to recall. The dead walking again, refusing to stay down. 

A specific disease came to mind, one he preferred not to recall. Las Plagas . A disease not only of the body but the mind as well. Recalling the citizens of some small european village doing whatever their ‘savior’ told them to do all because of the parasites that infected their minds and bodies. He definitely didn’t have that, not anymore at least. Or did he ever have it? Was he even the same Leon who experienced these horrific events? Was he even the same Leon that experienced Raccoon City? 

“Well whatevers wrong with you.” Dannys sentenced halted abruptly, “You can stay here until its sorted.” 

“Thank you Danny.” Leon said weakly.

“Don’t mention it.” Danny walked towards the bookshelf filled with DVD’s, “Anything you feel like watching?” 

Leon considered it for a moment, what did he feel like watching? “Scream?” was what he eventually settled on. He could see a small smile on Danny’s face as he took the DVD and put it into the player.

Once it was in, Danny walked back towards the couch, lifting Leon's head up with gentle hands before sitting down and setting his head into his lap. Gentle hands carded through Leon's still damp hair. The two men relaxed in relative silence, their attention focused almost entirely on the movie. It was this comfortable silence that Danny appreciated in the people he kept around for company. It’s all he had with Micheal, and a rare luxury he got with Ji-Woon. Being around Leon felt just as natural as breathing. 

The silence didn’t last as long as he would’ve liked though as the door opened behind them, and a singsong voice called out into the rest of the house “Dannnnyy! I’m bored!” Ji-Woon draped himself over the back of the couch, his gaze flicking between Danny, Leon, and the TV. “Is he sick or something?” Those intense yellow eyes seemed to stare directly at Leon, picking apart his disheveled appearance. 

“No. I don’t think you can even get sick.” Leon responded, his voice coming out a but more whiney than he wanted. 

“You better not be.” With those words Leon was effortlessly lifted from the couch as Ji-Woon sat where Leon used to lay, lying the rest of his body across his lap. 

He wasn’t sure when but a blanket was placed over him at some point and the three of them sat in silence aside from the movie. Well it would’ve been silence if Ji-Woon knew what the word silence meant. The man was a chatterbox and Leon was certain it was because he loved the sound of his own voice. It was mostly complaining about how bored he was now that they’re only letting certain killers kill. Leon wasn’t paying too much attention. His vision swam and his whole body felt like it was swaying, despite knowing he was laying down. 

---

Dexterous hands worked diligently on the generator in front of them while in the distance a blood curdling scream could be heard. The hands began to tremble slightly as they touched two exposed wires, causing them to spark slightly. Nothing. The generator did not explode in their face. Relief flooded their system as they worked with renewed vigor, keeping their head down as they knew others were being attacked. This was the final one. The final generator that needed to be repaired before they could open up the exit gates and leave. Before they could be safe again. 

The chugging of the pistons atop the generator were quickly being drowned out by a their heart beating in their chest. They could feel their pulse in every part of their body, down to their fingertips that flicked a lever. He was so close, the final piston was picking up momentum. He couldn’t let go, not now. Not when they were so close. A person cleared their throat behind him. He knew it was all over. This one choice from their attacker had ripped away any hope they had at living. The man turned to face the attacker, who by all means looked like just a guy. A douchey guy but a guy nonetheless. Blond hair and sunglasses obscuring glowing red eyes. 

“I’ll give you a head start. Just this once, Leon.” His voice dripped with sickly sweet venom. Leon took off like a bullet, trying to put as much distance between him and the other blond man as possible. Leon knew it was futile though. Barely ten seconds had passed when the blond man dashed past him at an inhuman speed. Shit. Leon knew what was coming, body tense and ready as he heard a grunt followed by his neck being grabbed. He was sent flying good distance away, landing in some mud. 

Leon gagged as mud got into his mouth, coughing and spitting up the nasty shit. With shaking arms he pushed himself up, not hearing the man hellbent on killing him. He found himself with new problems and a new man hellbent on killing him though when an axe was buried into the mud millimeters away from his head. Fuck. 

He rolled away, quickly up on his feet as he reached his hand down to his thigh to grab the handgun that was strapped there. Surrounding him was several people, all hostile, all looking feral almost. Dirty clothes, rotted teeth, matted hair, hell even their eyes looked more than a little odd. None of that mattered to him though. They were getting in the way of his mission, of his objective. He needed to find Ashley Graham. One by one he took them down with gun and blade he massacred the mob of villagers. Everything seemed safe for now. He lowered his gun, surveying the area. 

Safety was short-lived as he was getting his bearings, figuring out where he was a giant hammer collided with his skull, sending him flying again. Instead of mud and shit his face now collided with cold hard metal, rolling several feet before coming to a stop. In front of him came a heavy thud, and a face he knew all too well. Krauser. 

“We are just getting started, Rookie .” 

Shit . 

Leon was on his feet in an instant, flashes of limbs, grunts, the clashing of blades as he fought the man that trained him. The only man who seemed to understand the horrors he went through. Up until now he hadn’t been aware of Krauser being here. He hadn’t seen him since. . . He didn’t want to think about it. Master and student reunited once again. Fighting on separate sides of some war, bigger than both of them combined. He could feel the sweat dripping down his face as his hands moved faster than he could think. Trained well by the man trying to kill him, both equally matched. Or was Krauser just going easy on him? That can’t be it. 

Leon wasn’t sure how long they tussled, how many cuts he was covered, how many he covered Krauser in. A gun shot rang his ears, causing him to momentarily flinch. His assailant, his mentor his- Krauser leapt out of the way of the bullet, landing somewhere above him. His mouth moved, but Leon couldn’t quite recall what he was saying. And then he was gone. He felt dizzy, his whole world spun and swam in his vision as he struggled to stand up right. Luis. He was stabbed he should go check on him. He only made it two steps before he was collapsing onto the cold hard metal. 

Leon opened his eyes to a white hot pain shooting through his chest. He tried to move his limbs but found that his hands and feet were bound in place. He could still move his head though, he surveyed his surroundings quickly and found he was inside of killer shack, unfortunate but not the least of his worries as he looked down to find the source of his pain. Knelt over his open torso was Danny and Ji-Woon. Unaware or uncaring that Leon had woken up, both men held fistfuls of his intestines in their hands, Danny was shoving what they could into his mouth, barely stopping to chew before shoving more in. Ji-Woon took his time with Leons innards, savoring each bite as if he was eating the most heavenly meal that he’d never be offered again. With each fist full of organs the men pulled out of Leons stomach came a sick squelching. Their hands were drenched in blood up to their forearms, their mouths and the surrounding skin on their faces was also coated in a thick layer of Leons own blood. 

Leon struggled against his restraints, bucking and pulling on the rope that seemed attached to nothing but still held him down. He was only spared a brief glance by both men before they returned their focus to his open chest, looking for another organ to satisfy their hunger. Danny had found his liver to chew on while Ji-Woon seemed to be searching for something else. Grabbing Leons somehow still intact rib cage and pulling it open. Leon felt sick as he heard his bones crunching and cracking as the killer ripped them out of his body to get at what he wanted. Ji-Woon tossed the offending ribs to the side as he ripped them out, with each crack and crunch more intense pain washed over Leon. Every nerve was on fire, and his skin was hot to the touch.  Pushing his lungs and anything else in the way aside Ji-Woons hand grasped Leons still pumping heart. Ripping that out with a satisfied laugh. The first noise he realised he’d heard from either of them. Ji-Woon held Leon's heart in his hands, delicately as if it could break as easily as fine china. His yellow eyes fixated on the body part, staring at Leons heart as if he’d found the philosopher's stone itself hidden away in Leon’s chest. With each pump of the removed organ came a spurt of thick dark blood, hitting the already red floor with a thick splash. 

This caught Danny’s attention as the stalker turned his head upwards, his gaze wild and fixated on Ji-Woon and the beating heart held in his hands. It took a moment to register in the stalkers head just what he was looking at, but when it did click, his gaze turned dark. On all fours the dark eyed killer climbed over Leon's vivisected body towards the manic Idol. His blood soaked hand reached out towards the heart, eyes focused solely on the heart itself as if Ji-Woon was merely the pedestal holding the heart up. When the Idol didn’t give it up Danny tackled Ji-Woon to the ground, and the two wrestled back and forth for the beating organ that once belonged to Leon Scott Kennedy. 

---

Pain. He was in pain. His shoulder hurt. Leon groaned softly as he rolled onto his back, giving his shoulder a gentle rub. Recalling the nightmare he just had he looked down at his torso, finding it very much not open and bleeding. He was still in Danny’s house. Wait Danny and Ji-Woon were here. Leon looked to his right, seeing the two men just staring at him on the ground. 

“Thanks for catching me.” He stated flatly before sitting up. 

“You moved too suddenly for either of us to do anything.” Danny said to which Ji-Woon nodded in agreement. 

Leon stood up, rolling his shoulder to make sure it wasn’t damaged, after finding no pain he took a step towards the couch, “Move.” He made some motion with his hands as the two killers moved to the side to allow Leon to sit between them. 

He hadn’t been asleep for long, the first Scream movie was still playing.  Leon barely paid attention to it as he replayed the memories back in his head. People he’d never met before entering the fog, but they all felt so real. The thought came back, was he really Leon? The same Leon that experienced Raccoon City? That escaped Raccoon City with nothing but his wits and a  shit load of trauma? All his memories of that fateful night felt so real in his mind. Then again what he just experienced felt just as real, and he’s certain he did not experience that before. That woman he was sent to save. Ada, she didn’t die. And that man he fought. Jack Krauser . A former Major in the military before the cult picked him up. It all felt so real, like he’d actually experienced those events despite having no knowledge of them prior to this weird, episode he was having. Was it because The Entity was slacking? 

A sharp pain shot through his head, like a needle striking his brain. He winced, holding his head and leaning forward. The two killers on either side of him were quick to check up on him. Their mouths moved but Leon could hear nothing over the pounding heart beat in his ears. It wasn’t too different to what he experienced in trials, except it was magnified, doubled even. Panic coursed through every muscle in his body as a gentle hand was placed on his shoulder. 

“You good there?” 

“Yeah just. Migraine. Can I go lay down?” 

“Yeah go for it. Don’t have too much fun without us.” 

Leon shot Danny a look as he stood up from the couch, his head swimming and his balance unsteady at bed. He Ascended the stairs, taking his time to make sure he did not fall. Once in the bedroom he climbed under the covers, curling up into the fetal position and just laid there. His head pounded like somebody was taking a sledge hammer to it over and over again. He really wished The Entity gave them pain killers. Maybe there was some in the bathroom. Getting there though seemed like a daunting task. So Leon laid in the bedroom trying to will the migraine away.

Chapter 22: Under the Mistletoes

Summary:

This was written actually around Christmas sorry :]

Leon was colder than he normally was. Even with being surrounded by three other bodies he was cold. He tried to get closer to Jake who was behind him. The dark haired man wrapped an arm tightly around Leon, mumbling nonsense as he buried his face into Leons neck. Leon wasn’t the only one that was cold. He could feel Dwight shivering. Leon pulled Dwight closer, and the smaller man cuddled into him, trying to siphon as much heat from Leon as he could. Since Dwight moved forward so did David, and the four of the, were sandwiched together like sardines. 

This new position seemed to somewhat help with the chill he felt to his core. It was Dwight who was the first to properly speak. “This is bullshit.” 

“You can say that again.” Came Davids groggy voice form behind Dwight. 

“This is bullshit.” Dwight repeated, burying his face into Leons bare chest. Maybe the lack of shirts and pyjama pants contributed to the chill. 

David laughed softly, burying his face into Dwights messy hair, giving him a gentle kiss. His gaze turned to Leon, a soft smile playing across his lips as he extended a hand toward Leon, cupping his cheek in his rough hand. 

“We should get up.” Jake sat up on an elbow gaze roaming over his three boyfriends all shirtless, all looking so delicious. 

“Five more minutes.” Dwight whined, trying to hide under the blanket. 

“I think you’ll wanna see what’s going on.” Jake stated as he properly sat up, tossing the blanket off himself and half of Leon, causing the blonde to shiver. 

“What’s going on?” David questioned, starting to sit up as well. 

“Noooo my heaterrrr” Dwight attempted to grab onto Davids arm to keep him in place but was unsuccessful. As a result, Dwight Koala clung to Leon, pressing as much of their bodies together as he could. 

“Not sure yet but I can feel a change.” Jake began getting dressed, putting socks on followed by his usual Cargo pants. He switched the t-shirt he had been wearing for a different equally as plain one. His routine paused for a moment as Jake spotted something new in his chest. “Well. I might actually know.” Jake pulled out a sweater, showing the other three men who all inspected it curiously. An ugly christmas sweater depicting a man in a tree hiding from a bear on the ground. 

“So it’s that time of the year huh?” David laughed softly, moving over to his own chest and fishing out his own ugly christmas sweater. 

Leon would look for his own if he could move. Unfortunately he had a cute dork keeping him prisoner on the bed. Once David was dressed he sat back down on the mattress, smacking Dwights ass gently, “Come on four eyes, out of bed.” 

“Do I have to?” Dwight barely moved his face from between Leon's pecs to address David sleepily. 

“Yeah. Big day today, First day of the holidays.” 

“Oh god no.” Dwight reburried his face into Leons bare chest with another pitiful whine. 

“Oh god yes.” David laughed softly, gently prying the sleepy Dwight from Leons body. 

“I just know She’s gonna put me in something ridiculous again.” 

“Okay true but you look cute!” Jake said with a smile, planting a kiss on the pouting mans cheek. 

“It’s humiliating.” Begrudgingly Dwight began to rifle through his chest of clothes, grabbing some regular pants, a T-shirt and his own ugly christmas sweater with pizzas all over it. 

It didn’t take Leon long to finish getting dressed into his own sweater. RPD was proudly displayed on the front and the rest of the sweater was covered in snowflakes, sniper crosshairs, and of course, zombies. A grim reminder of where he came from. Where he couldn’t escape. Leon exited the tent followed by the other three men. As soon as they stepped towards the campfire they were greeted with falling snow. It didn’t stick of course but it was nice to see something other than the slightly chilly still air. The four men took their places by the fire, staring quietly at its flames for a few moments before being interrupted by footsteps rapidly approaching. Leons heart rate picked up, momentarily worried it was Frank. Did he figure out how to come to the campfire? Was Frank coming to hurt him? Leon stared into the dark trees, watching, waiting to see that stupid mask emerge from the shadows. Instead out came Meg Thomas. 

“Hey dorks, we’re all gonna gather for a holiday celebration, you’re coming.” Said as a statement and not a suggestion. Attendance wasn’t exactly mandatory and there were not repercussions to not attending. But everyone attended anyways. Even Yun-Jin Lee who was a recluse attended. 

“Now?” David asked. 

“Not now but soon.” Meg didn’t wait for them to reply and instead ran past all of them into the woods on the other side in search of the next campfire to continue playing messenger bird. 

“We’re going obviously.” Leon said to which the other three nodded in agreement. 

The three men sat and talked for a bit longer, there was no set time. There was no real time in this place at all. They discussed what they thought would happen, who would be there. Leon silently hoped that the others from his realm would be there. Not a bad hope to have. It'd been so long since he's seen them proper. He wanted to catch up to them, see how they were doing. Speak to someone who knew what it was like where he came from. No offense to his partners of course, they didn't get it like the others did. They understood, they experienced what he did if not worse. Jill said that The Nemesis hunted her down before she entered The fog on the same night Leon did. How did he not notice all the commotion they caused? They had to have been in another part of the city. 

Startled out of his thoughts by a gentle hand shaking his shoulder, Leons gaze turned upward to see David standing in front of him. “Ready mate?” 

“Yeah.” With a soft smile Leon stood as well. 

The four men began walking into the dark woods, away from their campfire. It was a fairly short walk between campfires. Leon found that much like the fog, intention mattered. You had to know where you were going. It wasn’t long before the faint glow of a fire flickered not far ahead. To Leon's surprise he even heard Christmas music. Approaching the noise he saw several people sitting around a campfire, this one larger than the others to accommodate the number of people that were here. A speaker sat nearby playing some classic Christmas songs, ones he remembered hearing during Christmas parties as a kid. A few pairs of eyes turned to look at the four men emerging from the woods. They were greeted warmly and offered seats at the logs. 

Leon was approached by Rebecca, eyes bright and happy. “Leon!” She exclaimed, “I was worried you wouldn’t make it! Come on, we saved you a seat.” She gently tugged on his hand, attempting to lead him towards the other people from his realm. Chris, Carlos, Jill, Ada, Claire, Sheva. All people he's considered his family during his time here. Glancing back at his boyfriends who all gave approving nods, Jake even made a shooing motion at him, Leon followed after Rebecca and sat down with the others. A warm mug was pressed into his hands, and Leon looked at it curiously. 

“What's this?” He glanced around at the others for an answer. 

“Spiked hot chocolate.” Came Adas voice from not far off. When Leon turned to her she was smirking as she took a sip of her hot chocolate. 

It didn’t look any different from regular hot chocolate. It even had marshmallows in it! Leon held the cup with both hands, bringing it up to his face and inhaling the sweet scent before taking a sip. He could barely taste the alcohol which was dangerous. 

“How have things been with you and your boyfriends, Leon?” Rebecca leaned forward a bit as she spoke, looking directly at Leon with a smile. 

“Things are going great actually.” Leon smiled sheepishly, trying his best to hide behind his mug of hot chocolate. 

“I’m curious.” Chris spoke up, drawing the attention to him. “How does it work?” 

“How does what work? My relationship?” 

“No I mean airplanes. Of course I mean your relationship Leon!” Chris laughed heartily 

“I’m still quite new to it all but like. We all sleep in the same tent-” 

“Wait wait wait” Carlos interrupted Leon, “All four of you sleep in the same tent?” 

“Yeah. It’s like one of those bigger on the inside tents?” 

“Me and Jill get a standard tent! This is bullshit!” Carlos passionately slammed his fist into the log, “Bullshit!” 

“Do you guys get a giant sleeping bag?” Rebecca asked curiously. 

“No um, we get a larger bed? Like a mattress on the ground.” Leon took another sip of his hot chocolate, “It’s nice actually.” 

Both Carlos and Chris groaned simultaneously. “A bed?!” Carlos squawked indignantly. 

“You gotta be kidding me.” Chris pouted, taking an angry sip from his own mug. 

“Other couples don’t get that?” Leon looked to Carlos and Jill as he spoke. Both survivors shook their heads. 

“Nope.” Jill answered, unable to keep the disappointment from her voice. 

“Oh.” Leon took another sip from his mug, avoiding eye contact with anyone else. 

Leon kept quiet as the others picked up idle chatter. Recent trials, drama between other survivors. Leon tried his best to pay attention to it all but his mind was starting to feel fuzzy. Right, the hot chocolate was spiked. Leon set his mug down, he’d return to it later if it didn’t get too cold. Then again nothing worked here like it was supposed to. A good example was the snow not sticking despite there being a good amount of it falling. Oh well, he prefers not slipping on the ground even if watching the snow just vanish as it hit the ground was odd. 

“Hey there Rookie.” Images came to Leon's mind of a broad major, with eyes cold as ice and hair just as blonde as Leon's own. Leon looked up, expecting to see said major sitting next to him. Instead what he saw was Ada Wong sitting down next to him, “This seat isn’t taken is it?” 

“No.” Leon watched her take a sip from her own mug. 

“I didn’t take you for the type.” An open ended statement that Leon didn’t quite get. 

“The type for what? Drinking? Cause drinking a bit too much was how I was late for my first day-” 

“To swing that way.” She interrupted. 

“O-Oh.” Leon looked away from her, conveniently looking towards his boyfriends who seemed to be talking with other people. Likely catching up the same as him. 

“Then again you’re full of surprises aren’t you?” Ada took another sip of her drink, staring at him with a playful look on her face. 

“I guess so.” Leon still couldn’t meet her gaze, too focused on the very interesting ground that still lacked signs of snow. He could see out of the corner of his eyes that Ada was opening her mouth to speak. Before she could get anything out though a voice interrutped them. 

“Okay who’s ready to eat?!” Claudettes voice rose above all the others. What came next was a chorus of cheering. 

Leon was pulled along with other people who  were on the stronger side towards the training grounds, there sat two tables, each having an entire three course meal set upon its surface. Turkey, mashed potatoes, stuffing, gravy, the works. It was all there. With the help of Chris and Carlos, Leon brought the table back to the large campfire. He wondered how exactly none of it fell off. Just behind them was David, Jake, and Felix carrying the other table and setting it nearby. Once both tables were set up everyone was free to grab some food. 

Once Leon had gotten his own food a choice laid ahead of him. Glancing between his boyfriends and his friends he had to decide where to eat. On one hand he’d love to catch up more with his friends, see how Carlos and Jill were holding up, talk to Claire about what she’s been up to. On the other hand he’d love to sit with his boyfriends for a bit, talk with them and hang out with them. He loved them. An arm slung over his shoulders dragging him towards his friends. Well I guess the decision was made for me. Leon followed along, glancing to the side to see it was Chris. Reliable Chris, dependable Chris. The two men sat next to each other, balancing their plates on their laps with surprising ease on Leons part. 

“Been a while Rookie.” Another flash of stormy blue eyes boring into his own and scarred lips giving him a mean smile. 

“Yeah. It has.” Leon shoved a forkful of food into his mouth after speaking. 

“How you been?” This felt different than before. More personal, serious even. 

“I’ve been okay. How have you been, Chris?” Leon looked over at the brunette curiously. 

“Been doing good. Just missing my buddy.” He gave Leon a gentle elbow before returning his attention to his food. 

The two men ate in relative silence as Leon's mind continued to show him things he’s sure he's never seen. All of his friends together in a different time, Older, wiser. Yet still facing the same things they always do. Monsters.Tyrants. Villains who think they’re helping humanity evolve. All bullshit. 

“Leon?” Leans head snapped to the source of the voice. Chris was looking at him, concern etched across his masculine features. 

“Yeah?” 

“I asked if you were having dessert?” Chris gestured to his empty hands. Wait, where did his food go? “You ate like a damn animal.” Chris let out a hearty chuckle. 

“Oh. Yeah I’ll have some dessert.” Leon smiled as Chris walked back to the table now stacked with several desserts. Leon only realized Chris never asked what Leon wanted from the dessert table. Leon didn’t exactly care what but being given a choice would’ve been nice. 

Chris walked back to their log with two plates in hand. A slice of pie sat on each plate with a generous scoop of ice cream and some cookies on the side. The two men sug into their desserts. It was just as good as the main meal. Everything baked to perfection. The apple pie was absolutely amazing. Leon took a moment to glance over at Chris who had made some weird… mixture with his dessert. Mashing up the apple pie and ice cream into a weird soupy texture. Leon made a face before returning attention to his own plate. Now wasn’t the time to judge Chris for his eating habits otherwise he’d lose his appetite. 

Leon's mind began to drift again, to a time before the fog, before Raccoon city even. When was the last time he celebrated Christmas? Memories of a life unlived flashed through Leons head. Of a Christmas on base surrounded by soldiers. Even amongst the men he considered friends Leon felt like an outsider. None of these men experienced what he had. The horrors he’d seen in the sewers below the city that no longer was. Images of stormy blue eyes boring into him, seeing right through him. A conversation, lips moving but Leon couldn’t quite make out what was being said. Only able to pick out the words Raccon city , Traumatized , Former cop . Right, he was a former cop. Now he’s in the military. This isn’t where he stops though. The military isn’t where he’s staying. The President handpicked him for a higher purpose. 

Leon was brought back to the present by gentle lips in his temple. Suddenly the barracks faded away to the gentle darkness of the forest, the campfire still blazing high. “Doing alright?” Came a soft British voice in his ear to which Leon shook his head no. He wasn’t doing alright. He was doing pretty fucken bad actually. “Did you want to leave?” Leon thought on it for a few seconds, his gaze roaming the happy faces. This almost seemed normal. Like it was just a regular Christmas party and they weren’t regularly running for their lives. Leon shook his head no again. “You’ll tell me if you want to, yeah?” David questioned, to which Leon nodded affirmative. He could get himself under control. He could. 

Leon spent the rest of the night trying to hold on to David in order to ground himself. No matter what his mind tried to show him he attempted to stay present, to be in the present. No matter how many times his minds eye showed him those stormy blue eyes studying him from afar, judging him, training him, scrutinizing every move he made because that’s not what a soldier did . Leon tried to stay grounded, focusing on the brown eyes lit beautifully by the campfire, the happy smiles of not only his boyfriends but his friends. Hell, some people even handed out gifts. Small things, charms to hang on your belt, and items of a rare commodity. Leon felt bad for not getting anyone anything. Then again they  were never warned this was coming. He did appreciate the small things he got though and offered his apologies to his boyfriends for not giving anything in return. 

“It’s okay babe. Your presence is a gift on its own.” Jake said, planting a gentle kiss on Leon's cheek. Dwight and David both agreed, Dwight kissed Leons other cheek and David pressed a gentle kiss to his lips. Leon never felt more loved.

Chapter 23: Bone Chill

Summary:

Another Christmas one actually written around Christmas of 24

Leon opened his eyes, finding himself quite chilly. Ormond, he thought to himself. Opening his eyes he was . . . Right? He knew he was in the Ormond realm, but this did not look like the Skiing resort. Fresh snow crunched under his feet as he began walking around, trying to get his bearings in this new place. It felt far bluer than the skiing resort. Almost like the moments after a sunset, when the last rays of orange and pink are gone leaving just the blue. Or perhaps a cloudy day after a snowfall. He hugged himself a bit as he stepped forward, towards the looming building on the other side of the trial grounds. He was nearly halfway there with no signs of life when a large snowman began slowly shuffling towards him. Snowman was a bit too gracious. It more so looked like a huge pile of snow with several arms sticking out of it and a giant gaping maw with dozens of icicle teeth that were coated in red. Instinctively Leon's hand shot out, his fist made contact with the packed snow causing it to burst apart, revealing a familiar mask. Now donned in a light icy blue outfit and matching mask Danny tilted his head to one side and waved at Leon. 

“Jesus christ you scared me!” Leon clutched his chest, looking between the snow on the ground and Danny's outfit. “That's new. Entity decide to turn you into an icicle?” The Masked killer simply shrugged. Leon shrugged in return And kept speaking, “How'd you get into that thing?” 

Danny made a ‘follow me’ gesture and began walking towards the large metal building. 

Leon followed behind him quietly, looking around at everything else. He bumped into the larger man's back as he abruptly stopped. Leon looked past him and down towards the ground, following the killers gaze. On the ground sat a pile of snow that appeared to be different from the others. Some small skulls made up of snow peaked out of The pile, their eyes glowing a vibrant icy blue, not unlike the icy blue of Danny's costume. Danny silently gestured to the pile, bending down and beginning to create snowballs out of the pile that seemed to never end. Once he’d gathered enough he began to move his hands as if he were shaping clay. Leon barely blinked when suddenly one of those freakish snow monsters was sitting proudly in front of Danny, who made a tada motion with his hands. Leon stepped back, looking at the snow monster that was created seemingly out of thin air. 

Leon knelt down. His hands gathering snowballs from the small pile. Once he could carry no more, six, he began to shape the snow creating a replica of the snow monster Danny had made. Without being told Leon entered the snowman. How? He had no idea. But he did! And now he was inside the snow monster, looking towards the other snow monster that Danny had made. Neither men spoke. Danny hasn’t said anything yet, Leon thought to himself. Usually Danny was a chatterbox. Leon pushed that thought out of his mind, and focused in how he could see anything in this damn snowman. It didn’t matter, he could see and he could still move. He began shuffling out of the open door of the metal building and outside, seeing several other snowmen, all moving. Did all of them have people inside? Leon continued to shuffle outward, looking back once to see if Danny’s snowman was following which it happened to be.

“Do all of these snowmen have people inside?” Leon questioned, his voice coming out muffled. He worried that Danny wouldn’t even be able to hear him from within his own snowman. Luckily though the snowman shook from side to side, a definitive no . 

Leon faced back forward, continuing his slow meandering shuffle around the trial grounds. It wasn’t long before he heard the distinct chugging of the pistons. He began his slow shuffle towards it, coming up to find Jake and David. He needed to get out. How to get out? After some shifting around and struggling he lept out of the snowman, destroying it upon his exit and landed on his feet next to the two men who simultaneously blew the generator up. Their heads whipped to face Leon, looking ready to run. Their faces softened upon seeing their boyfriend though and both men embraced him. 

“Leon!” Jake pulled away, grabbing Leon’s face in his hands and planting a soft kiss on his lips, “You scared the daylights out of me! How did you do that?” 

Leon opened his mouth to speak when he felt cold snow pressed up against his back, turning around he saw a snowman trying to shuffle forwards but unable to due to Leon being in the way. Leon recognised it as the snowman that Danny had made previously. It wasn’t like it looked distinct from any other snowman. In his gut he understood it to be Danny. He could feel the masked killers gaze locked onto him. Instead of revealing that though Leon looked back at his partners, “These things are pretty freaky huh? Crazy how they can move on their own.” He moved out of the way of the snowman, letting it pass by and continue on it’s journey. Why didn’t he attack?  

“It’s unnatural is what it is. They’re like something the devil himself conjured up.” David observed, his gaze tracking the snowman until it disappeared out of sight, “Leon, you seen who’s trying to kill us today?” 

Leon hesitated, he could tell them it’s ghostface and give them an advantage or he could let them find out. Would letting them find out themselves lead to their deaths? Was Danny toying with him in not attacking him? Would he attack later? Did he have his mark ready to be used during chase? What game was he playing? All thoughts he had in an instant as he watched a snowman shuffle awkwardly in the distance. He turned to face the two men, “I haven’t seen. But they’re definitely stealth. I made it across the entire trial grounds without so much as any sign.” There. Giving them a hint without telling them out right. 

“Got it. We’ll watch each others backs. Right Jake?” David turned to look at the darker skinned man who gave a firm nod in response. 

“Cool. I’ll go find a generator to repair.” Leon gave the pair a thumbs up and began turning to walk back towards the large metal building when his vision was obscured, covered in white and something cold . In the distance laughter could be heard, laughter he knew well. Dwight stood a distance away, skull shaped snowball in hand, ready to throw another one. There was a big smile on his face as he wound his arm back, ready to throw it. 

Before he could properly register what his body was doing he charged full speed at Dwight, with mere feet left between them Leon tackled the poor man to the ground, knocking his glasses some distance away. The nerdy office worker yelped in surprise, grunting softly as the two men tumbled to the ground in a tangle of limbs and snow. Despite the harsh tackle Dwight seemed to be in good enough spirits, even laughing as they came to a stop. Dwight was hovering over Leon now, his hands planted in the snow on either side of Leon's head. Neither men spoke for a long moment as they stared at each other. It wasn’t uncommon to see Dwight in silly getups, currently he was wearing a large present around his torso, a comically small santa hat and some star pj’s with some silly slippers on. None of it could be warm at all. They spent another moment or two staring at each other before Dwight pressed their lips together. 

Despite the lack of Layers Dwight was surprisingly warm. The lips danced together, and Leon's hand couldn’t help but worm their way under the large present and shirt that covered Dwight's soft skin. Leons hands roamed across Dwights soft skin, groping and pinching occasionally, causing the thinner man to jolt and groan softly into Leon's mouth. The office workers' nails dug into the snow next to Leon's head, giving the blond man an awful idea. With one hand still holding onto Dwight's body the other dug into the snow grabbing a handful and slowly but steadily raising it up, once he was certain Dwight had not noticed the hand out of place Leon shoved the handful of snow into Dwight's clothes. The dark haired man yelped and jumped up in surprise, shaking and dancing in order to get the cold snow out of his clothing, shooting a pointed glare at Leon who just laughed in return. 

“Payback for the snowball to the face!” He stood up, running towards one of the small piles of snow and gathering as many snowballs as he could carry, his sights set on the merrily dressed office worker who was playfully glaring at him from a few feet away. 

Leon took a few steps back, gesturing wordlessly towards the snow pile. The battle would be a glorious one but not an unfair one. Dwight approached the snow pile, gathering his own snowballs and stepping back as well. The two men stared at each other, snowballs clutched in one arm, sizing each other up. Neither knew when exactly to start until a snowball was thrown between them. Both men looked for the origin, finding the masked killer standing high above them, slashing his knife in the air and nodding, a signal to go. While Dwight was still trying to process that the killer was watching them this whole time Leon threw a snowball directly at his face. Dwight yelped, instinctively throwing a snowball back at Leon, hitting him square in the chest. It didn’t hurt, far from it. Suddenly everything seemed to melt away. A barren snow landscape gave away to a muddy village, and in front of him, where Dwight once stood, was a shambling man, dishevelled and mumbling gibberish that sounded almost like Spanish but not quite. The only intelligible words were Glorialas Plagas . He was no longer carrying snowballs in the shape of skulls, in his hands he held various types of grenades, flash grenades, regular hand grenades. Shit . Leon lobbed a grenade right at the plague ridden man, it seeming to do no damage. He didn’t want to get too close, he seemed to be weaponless, defenseless aside from these grenades which he continued to lob at the enemy. Each grenade seeming to do little to no damage to the infected villager who actually seemed to be throwing mud back at him. Thankfully there was nothing hidden within the mud, Leon doubted he had the brain function to do such a thing as plan like that. Slowly but surely he seemed to be wearing the enemy down, as he approached, step by step, until he was able to tackle his attacker to the ground. The scream that came out of him wasn’t one he expected. It sounded like. It sounds like Dwight . Leon blinked, confusion evident on his face and in an instant the scenery before him seemed to shimmer as if it were just a mirage, and beneath him laid his boyfriend. Thankfully he didn’t seem to be in any serious harm, no visible bruising, he didn’t even look scared of Leon. If anything he looked worried . Leon was quick to get up off him, stepping a few paces backwards in order to let Dwight stand.

“Did I hurt you?” 

“No I don’t think you can hurt me, even if you wanted to.” There was a brief pause as Dwight considered his next words, “You got real intense there Leon, wanna talk about it?” 

“I’m just really into snowball fights” Leon half heartedly chuckled, trying to pass off his little episode as nothing more than intense desire to win . 

Their conversation was interrupted by each of them getting a snowball to the face from above, a reminder that the killer was still here, still watching. Dwight squirmed nervously under the masked man's intense gaze. Leon seemed less phased, looking up at Danny with a defiant expression plastered on his face, “What you’re the referee?” A silent nod, “Okay then who won?” The answer was a snowball directly to Leon’s face, causing the former cop to sputter and blink away the snow attempting to invade his eyes, “Me?” Another nod. 

Dwight laughed nervously, “Makes sense, you have better aim than I do. Especially without my glasses.” 

“Oh my god your glasses!” Leon scanned the ground, eventually finding the glasses in question, picking them up and examining them for any scuffs, scratches, or damage from their glorious snow battle. Thankfully they seemed intact and Leon approached his nerdy boyfriend, carefully placing the glasses back on his face and planting a gentle kiss on his nose. He could feel Danny’s intense gaze on the both of them as Leon stepped back, his eyes tracking upwards towards Danny who was staring silently at them. He hasn’t spoken, not this entire time, and that fact Worried Leon. 

---

On the other side of the fog or whatever. Danny was practically seething, seeing Leon with those sewer rats like he was one of them. Sure Leon was beneath him but not on the same level as that scum. He couldn’t even scold the man, The Entity had forbidden him from speaking. Whatever, he’d whisk Leon away later and reprimand him as he saw fit. His footsteps  carried him towards Ormond. The Entity had given The Legion an extension to their realm and Danny wanted to get a better look at it without all the generators and pallets. He wasn’t the only one who was curious, seeing a few other killers coming to investigate as well, some of the older killers, Evan, Anna, Phillip and the like. His eyes were quick to pick out bright blue hair that could belong to nobody else but his own Ji-Woon Hak. He approached the Korean killer seeing that he had been given a new outfit, sporting bright blue hair with colourful earmuffs, a cute sweater with what looked like stuffed animals decorating it, and some cute socks with pom poms. Too gaudy for Danny’s taste but whatever made him happy. 

With his bat that looked almost like rock candy Ji-Woon approached his very blue lover, “I see The spider bitch has given you something for the winter as well.” He teased with a smirk on his face. 

“I’m more of a hiding in the shadows type, unlike you I’m not a peacock.” 

Ji-Woon scoffed, “You’re as much of a peacock as me. You’re obsessed with attention, it’s just a different kind of attention.” 

Danny removed his mask so Ji-Woon could see him rolling his eyes, “You came to check out the Ormond extension too?” 

“I did, yes. If I am to perform at my best on this new stage I have to familiarise myself with it.” With a soft hum he continued walking down the path to ormond, watching the ground as the damp dirt turned to snow and they were standing on the new trial grounds, Ormond Lake mine. Danny wasn’t sure why those Legion brats got an extension to their already shitty realm when top performing killers like himself and Ji-Woon got nothing but he’d bitch to Ji-Woon later. 

As if The Legion knew everyone would be coming, all four members stood proudly at the entrance to the realm, watching as the group of more experienced killers enter their land unannounced. Frank and Evan stared at one another, sizing each other up. Neither killer spoke for several long seconds. Frank was the first of the two to break the silence. 

“If you want to explore our territory it’s going to be on our terms.” Franks voice held a degree of defiance, as if talking back to a teacher or guardian. 

Evan didn’t give any response, not even a nod. He stood stock still waiting for Frank to continue his little power trip. When Frank got no immediate reply from Evan he made a hand gesture to one of his members who nodded. They knelt down, compacting snow into a ball and throwing it at Evans masked face. To Evans credit he did not give the young adults the satisfaction of reacting whatsoever, instead he kept his gaze focused on Frank, “A snowball fight?” his voice was harsh, and Danny watched as Franks resolve almost crumbled then and there. 

The Canadian killer was quick to mask it though and nodded, “Yeah. A snowball fight. If you want to explore this realm, you gotta have a snowball fight. Under our rules.” 

Evan spared a glance towards Phillip who stood immediately to his right before he returned his focus to Frank, “And what are these rules of yours?” 

“No powers. I know some of you weirdos have good powers so you’re not allowed to use any. Second, you’ll be put into teams of four of our choosing. Thirdly, If you get hit three times you’re effectively dead, no cheating, She will be watching to make sure nobody cheats. If you kill every member of a team you get their territory. And finally; There’s no prize, besides bragging rights” There was a soft murmur from the crowd as Frank finished speaking. 

“So you’re choosing the teams? How are we supposed to trust you not to fuck up and place us with incompatible teammates?” 

“Oh we’ve wanted to do this for a while, we have teams already planned out.” Frank held his hand out and one of the female Legion members handed him a notebook. Frank listed off the teams based off of who was there, which happened to be almost all of the killers conscious and smart enough to want to examine this new trial grounds. Danny didn’t really pay attention to most of the teams. Obviously The oldest killers were placed in a team together. Frank called his team, Team Lampkin. Consisting of himself, Ji-Woon, Micheal and Adriana. He knew Ji-Woon and himself could hold their own enough to make up for Micheals lack of participation. 

 

After everyone got separated into their teams they were allowed to claim a territory and strategize with their fellow teammates. Danny knelt down, his eyes boring into his three teammates. “We need to focus on the weak links. I know Micheal won’t be participating so Micheal can stay here and hold the fort down, I can sneak into their backlines and take out the weaker links. Adriana, Ji-Woon I need you on the frontlines fucking shit up. You’re my cover, make sure they won’t notice me sneaking past.” There was a bit more discussion on what roles everyone would be playing, Ji-WOon would be hucking as many snowballs as he could, Adriana would be more precise and they’d have each others backs, while Danny skulked about on the sidelines hoping to pick off a few people to lessen some numbers. As they finished discussing their strategy a loud bell rang throughout the realm. The signal that it had begun. 

Danny didn’t need powers to sneak around. It was his thing. He pulled down his mask and crouched, slowly stalking away from his three teammates. Already he could see snowballs flying across the sky. Most didnt’ hit anything other than the ground. However, when he saw one that actually did collide with another killer he noticed a small x appear above their head. He assumed three X’s meant you were ‘dead’. But being dead in this context intrigued him. Would The Entity actually kill them or were they just forced out? All thoughts he’d have to consider later. He crept towards the territory he knew belonged to ‘Team Sad Backstory’ as Frank had called them. Consisting of Lisa, The hag, Rin, The Spirit, Charlotte, The Twins, and Carmina, The Artist. He knew he’d be able to pick off at least one of them. Keeping his footsteps soft against the fresh snow he approached their territory, which sat on Killer shack. All four of them sat inside the shack. Were they even participating? Or were they playing the waiting game? Waiting until we destroyed each other and eliminated the team that thought they had won? 

Danny poked his head around the doorframe, watching closely as the four women were quietly talking amongst each other. From what Danny could hear they were indeed discussing strategy, what team posed the most threat to them and the easiest to take down if need be. Danny gripped his snowball in his hand, winding his arm back and chucking it at Carmina's head. She had to forgive him later. She out of all of them had the best aim and would have to be eliminated first. All heads snapped in his direction but he’d already hidden himself away, finding himself behind a large snow pile. But he watched from a safe distance as the four women searched all over the shack for whoever dared to attack them. They’d find nothing as Danny was already gone, looking for someone else to attack. They’d be on high alert now so he’d have to wait a bit before trying again. 

Stalking past the center of it all Danny watched as these killers fought like their very lives were on the line. Snowballs flew through the air like bullets, finding their marks and more and more red X’s filled his vision when suddenly a loud boom filled the air. The signal that somebody died. But who? Danny didn’t have to wonder for much longer as a strangled cry sounded out across  the battlefield. His eyes landed on the small doll with a loud mouth. Three X’s hung above his head. He writhed on the ground as he was being slowly covered in ice. It started at the centre of his chest and extended to the rest of his body. Once the entirety of him was covered he exploded in a puff of frost and snow, leaving behind a small pile of snow. For the briefest of moments everything stopped. All eyes were locked on that small doll that just exploded into snow. Clearly it looked unpleasant and he did not want it happening to himself. Best to stay out of sight then. His eyes scanned the battlefield once more, his eyes landing on a certain clown. A disgusting vile creature. It bore two X’s above its head. Danny knew, much like Carmina and Ji-Woon, this Clown had good aim. Deciding to help his team out Danny wound his arm back and threw a snowball across the trial grounds. Although his ability was not ranged he still had good aim, and it hit that mockery of a clown square in its bulbous belly. It took mere moments for him to explode just as the doll had. It looked just as violent and Danny was pleased he wouldn’t have to hear its wet hacking any longer. 

As he continued to new territories and sowing anxiety and fear he heard boom after boom, scream after scream. Each signifying the death of another fellow killer. In his minds eye he knew all who had fallen. He knew how, he knew why. The Entity herself put this knowledge in his head. He even understood when their territory grew, when the final member of team ‘Evil Fucks’. Kind of an ironic name considering almost all the killers here killed indiscriminately. Creeping back towards his own home territory he found Micheal, surrounded by a few piles of snow, obvious carnage of people trying to take over their territory. Danny collected the snow, using it to make more snow Skulls for himself to use on others. He gave Micheal a simple greeting, asking how things have been here at home base. There came no answer, which he expected, Danny was just a chatterbox. 

“I can see you’ve been busy.” Nothing, “Glad you’re participating big guy. Anyways, with the snow of the fallen I’m gonna go kill more people. Don’t die, yeah?” No response as Danny crept off to find a target. He approached his two other teammates who were in the trenches, speaking over the sound of snow being thrown at them and missing. “I need yout help.”

“Danny Johnson, needing our help?” Adriana mocked followed by a snicker from Ji-Woon.

“What is it, my Raccoon?” 

“We need to take out Team Sad backstory. They’re trying to wait out all of us. They need to die .” Adriana and Ji-Woon exchanged a glance and nodded.

All three of them moved on the edges of the battlefield, letting other people sort things out until they came to killer shack where the three women were still on the prowl. Danny had thought of a plan in advance, he knew it’d be best to ambush them with a barrage of snow and death while Danny hit them from the back, surrounding them on all sides. He knew they were outnumbered but with Ji-Woons aim and speed at which he threw these snowballs Danny knew their skill more than made up for their lack of numbers. 

Once Danny had situated himself in a good position the two others began the assault, targeting Carmina first, she’d pose the most threat while Danny picked off the less skilled Rin. Once Carmina was hit thrice she exploded with a painful scream that almost sounded like the death of a crow. Danny couldn’t dwell on it and instead focused on Charlotte next. One by one they fell, exploded into nothing but piles of snow left as evidence they were ever here. Once they had been eliminated and the Killer shack now belonged to them. 

It hadn’t gone unnoticed that Team Legion was also doing quite well. They’d taken out just as many teams as them. Unsurprising considering they were the ones who orchestrated this whole thing. Slowly, one by one, each team was eliminated, what surprised him was Team OG had been wiped out. The third to last team standing was The Knight and his guards. The Knight knelt down, two X’s above his head, and let The Legion throw the snowball that ended his life. He did not scream, he did not give any indication he could feel it at all. He simply exploded into snow. 

Once it was Team Lampkin, and Team Legion left, the pack of savage young adults turned their masked eyes towards the older killers. This was it. This would determine who won this snowball war . War was an appropriate name wasn’t it? It’d long since gone past the realms of a simple fight, especially with the rules The Legion had put in place. Danny wasn’t sure when Micheal found his way to the front lines but there he stood, next to himself and the other two killers. The two teams had a brief standoff, neither making a move. The silence was only broken by the familiar chime, a signal from Her to get on with it. Almost as if possessed The Legion wasted no time in chucking snowballs at them. Luckily Danny had found cover, and Ji-Woon and Adriana had enough practice in dodging that they were holding their own for the most part. 

Adrian was the first of them to fall. Her pained screams would haunt his nightmares, if he had any at all. One of theirs was next. He thought her name was Julie? The quieter of the two girls. Names didn’t matter now, what mattered was that Adriana was avengened. Next was Micheal. Much like The Knight he made no noise when he turned to snow. Leaving just him and Ji-Woon, each one snowball away from an unpleasant end. But they’d also taken out another one of their own, the second boy. Joey? The louder of the girl  the carbon copy of frank, threw a snowball and Danny knew it was directed at Ji-Woon. Before Danny knew what was happening, a snowball was thrown at her and he was diving in front of Ji-Woon. She was taken down and the snowball hit him square in the chest. It took a moment and Danny was uncertain if he was even hit. 

That’s when he felt it. Starting at his heart this stinging numbness that began spreading throughout his chest. Ji-Woon didn’t stop, he couldn’t. Constantly moving and constantly shooting at Frank, the last standing Member of the Legion. Danny couldn’t help but admire the determination at which Ji-Woon fought. He couldn’t focus too hard as the cold, searing pain began spreading from his chest to his arms and legs, he watched as his own body was being turned to ice and all he could focus on was Ji-Woon, how cute this outfit made him look. How fast his hands moved as they threw snowballs at Frank. He couldn’t feel anything below the neck now, or move anything but his eyes. As his vision was consumed by frost, the last thing he saw was his lover being hit, square in the chest, with a snowball. They’d lost.

Chapter 24: Jagged Compass

Summary:

We get to meet Taurie Caine and Portia!

It was supposed to be a relaxing day. He was lounging around the campfire with his boyfriends and friends when they heard the screaming. A womans voice echoing from the trees. It was rare they heard any screaming outside of trials. Sometimes The Entity enjoyed taunting them, with mimicked cries of loved ones. This was different though. It wasn’t the scream of a fellow survivor or a loved one. The voice that echoed through the trees was new. Leon didn’t hesitate to investigate, telling the others to stay by the campfire ‘where it’s safe’ as he entered the dark forest. 

“Ma’am! I’m a police officer! I can help. Follow the sound of my voice!” Leon called out into the forest. The anguished cries ceased momentarily. “That's right! Keep following it!” Leon's eyes scanned the horizon, keeping a close watch on any moving shadows. 

A twig snapped behind him. Leon whipped around, his hand resting on the empty gun holster on his hip. A short figure emerged from behind a tree. They wore a golden mask made in the image of a human face, the eyes were a stark milky white. They donned a red hood embroidered with golden thread. Their outfit was a lot, and Leon couldn’t make out much detail in the dark. “Follow me. I’ll take you to the others. They’re better at explaining this than I am.” 

“It wasn’t supposed to be this way.” The person whispered brokenly, their hand shooting out to grab onto Leon's arm. Leon took the figures hand into his own, guiding them towards the distant camp light. 

Leon spared a glance behind them, almost missing the stark white mask contrasting against the dark forest. A gloved hand came up to the gaping mouth of the mask, and Danny’s shoulders shook in a mock laughter. No sound reached his ears as he tried to push forward. The person Leon was escorting looked back, but as their eyes roamed the horizon they saw nothing. “What’s the matter?” They asked. 

“Nothing. Come on, it’s safer by the fire.” Leon led the person towards the light drawing ever nearer. 

Once at the campfire Leon sat the poor shaking person down. They removed their mask, revealing their face. Their fiery red hair cut close to their scalp, a tattoo peaked out of their ceremonial robes, what looked like some sort of X. Leon didn’t stare though, now in full cop mode he knelt next to the person. “My name is Officer Leon Kennedy. Can I get your name?” 

“Taurie. Taurie Caine.” Without the impending danger of a lurking stalker Leon noticed the newcomer sounded Scottish and she sounded like a woman. Having different nationalities wasn’t knew. Felix was German(?), Yun-Jin was Korean, and so on and so forth. 

“Alright Taurie. Do you know where you are?” 

The woman took a moment to collect her thoughts, “I’m in the domain of The Black Talon.” Leon exchanged a brief glance with the others, all of whom looked about as confused as he did. 

“Okay.” The name Black Talon conjured images in Leon's head. Of the claws of The Entity reaching down to grab him, hoist him into the sky. “Uhh. Geez I’m bad at this.” Leon looked to the others, his eyes locking onto Dwights. The office worker let out an exasperated sigh, stepping forward. 

“The Black Talon. The Entity has brought you here as another victim of the slaughter. Another-” 

“Sacrifice. I know I'm a sacrifice.” Taurie stated, her voice small and, almost hopeless

“I see. Well, since you’re aware. There isn’t much I need to teach you. You’ll just need to learn about The Killers.”
“The disciples.” Taurie corrected. 

Dwight didn’t acknowledge her correction, and he continued his explanation, one hes gone through dozens of times, “You’ll be taken into Trials. Your job as a Survivor is to survive. Escape the killer and the trial grounds. To do that you must repair broken generators in order to open exit gates and escape back to the campfire.” 

Taurie looked at Dwight like he was speaking nonsense. To her credit this whole situation was nonsense. It made no sense! Oh that’s what nonsense meant.

“So my job is to run? Hide?” 

“Well sorta.” Dwight made a face, an expression Leon couldn’t quite distinguish. He doubted explaining this dozens of times was ever fun. “You’ll have to see first hand what it’s like.” 

Speak of the Devil and She shall appear. The thick fog began rolling in, wrapping around their ankles, worming up their legs. Choosing four of the people sitting at the campfire it enveloped them entirely. That included poor Miss Taurie. Before they were consumed David and Dwight tossed small offerings into the fire, letting the smoke rise up. 

Leon opened his eyes, finding himself standing in a yellowed field. No map was his favorite but this one least of all. In the center stood the killer shack. Wonderful. He took a cursory glance at his attire. His normal uniform. That he did appreciate. Striding forward he found a nearby generator to work on. Kneeling down he began his work. 

It wasn’t long before the newest member of their group approached cautiously. Speaking in a hushed tone she said, “Is this the generator I'm supposed to repair?” 

“Mhm. We need to repair five of these before the gates open.” 

Without another word Taurie knelt down, her hands trembling before they touched the prehistoric device that seemed to make lots of unnecessary noise. As if possessed, her hands began to move on the generator like she’s done this all her life. A flick of a lever here, crossing two wires here. The chugging of the pistons was interrupted by the barking of a dog echoing across The Rotten Field. Ice ran through Leons body, images surfacing of infected dogs, frothing and growling. Dogs that wouldn’t fucking die, impossibly fast and hell bent on killing him. His heart began beating wildly in his chest. He almost didn’t notice the dog that had approached their generator, barking up a storm. Leon stumbled back, staring at the dog with wild eyes. It didn’t attack though, not yet at least. Laughter came from around the corner. And out popped a large woman, wild eyes as the dog bounded back to her side. 

Her mouth moved but Leon could not make out the words. Leon's gaze was focused on the dog at her side. It looked like a pitbull. Drooling and snarling like a pug. Kinda like The Wraith. “What do we do?” Came Taurie's voice, barely hiding the terror she felt. 

“Run.” Was the only word Leon could muster the strength to say. 

Both survivors took off in separate directions. Leon ran towards the killer shack while Taurie ran towards the edge of the trial grounds leaving this new killer with a choice. Chase the blonde, or Chase the one with the mask? While deciding she kicked the generator,causing sparks to fly. In the end she chose the blonde one, sending her dog towards the direction he went. Feet pounded against death earth as Leon moved forward with a single goal. Get to Killer Shack. He wasn’t exactly safe there but he knew what he was doing. That same laughter followed Leon. The Rookie spared a glance behind him, watching as the dark skinned woman was closing the distance rapidly. Shit. 

Leon's dexterous feet moved around Killer Shack with ease. He couldn’t stay here long. He’d need to move somewhere else. And she was growing ever closer. She continuously sent her damn dog after him, the rabid mutt missing him by mere inches each time it lunged.  Leon's heart pounded as he weaved effortlessly across the trial grounds. Effortless at least until he nearly tripped over a fucking hex totem sitting in the middle of a field. What was it even doing there? The brief stumble opened a window for the dog to latch onto him, dragging him towards the killer. Christ not like this. The killer took her cane, and stabbed Leon in the back with it. Ow, he didn’t think that a cane could hurt that bad. With the brief adrenaline shooting through his body he pushed forward, trying to find something he could work with. There wasn’t much though. Some walls haphazardly placed here and there. No pallets in sight. It was this mistake that cost him his life. Well, a hook state. The dog once again latched onto his arm, dragging him towards the imposing hunter. The last thing he saw before his face met the ground was the woman's harsh smile and the cane that was weirdly sharp coming down to hit him. The dirt didn’t taste pleasant. He was lifted into the air, and brought across the trial grounds. Placed on a hook Leon couldn’t stop the scream that tore out of his throat. Leon hung from the hook, mind racing with the new opponent. He didn’t know anything about them, how they operated. What powers they did and did not have. Find your happy place. Leon closed his eyes, trying to conjure up pleasant images. Warm beds and even warmer hands. The pleasant smell of soap. It was hard when faced with a new horror. He’d have to visit Danny and Ji-Woon. Maybe Evan too. Figure out who this lady was. 

The rest of the trial was a blur. It didn’t take long for Taurie to figure out her special abilities. Her perks were given when she entered the Entities realm. Able to remove a hook stage from a fellow survivor, heal herself, and also allow the killer's aura to be seen after performing a ritual in the basement. They’d have to discuss these with the others after the trial. Not that Leon would be there for the discussion. The killer on the other hand was hard to pinpoint. Her dog was good at sniffing survivors out if they were hiding. They barely got all four of them out. Stumbling out of the exit gates and towards the distant campfire Leon only wanted answers. 

---

Leon left Taurie in the hands of the others, telling them he was going to nap. He left the safety of the campfire, delving into the dark forest surrounding it. Instead of going to his tent he pushed deeper until he appeared at the mouth of the trail. The one he’d been down dozens of times. He strode forward, passing by The Wraith and The Huntress, both killers giving him odd looks. They knew who he belonged to though and did not want to get on the bad side of Evan, or Danny or even Ji-Woon. He turned at the sign that said in bold letters “Haddonfield”. It wasn;t long before gravel and dirt turned to pavement. Leon shivered slightly as the cold autum air hit him. He walked up to Danny’s door, letting himself in. He didn’t knock, not anymore. 

“Danny?” He called out. The masked killer preferred he at least announced himself. Before moving further into the house he removed his shoes. 

“Leon! Just the man I wanted to see” Danny exited the kitchen, drying his hands with a dish towel. He walked up to Leon, pulling the blonde man into a heated but quick kiss. “We have new meat.” 

“Yeah. Her name is Taurie.” 

“Taurie huh. What do you know about her?” 

“Well I’m pretty sure she’s Scottish. And she calls The Entity The Black Talon ?”

Danny scrunched his nose, “The Black Talon? That’s dramatic.” 

“Says you” Ji-Woon emerged from the kitchen, wrapping his lean arms around Danny’s torso.

“So does this new killer have her own realm?” 

“No. She’s been placed here.” Ji-Woon answered

“Really?” Leon looked shocked.

“Yeah. We haven’t seen much of her though, Entity has her working overtime since she’s new.” Danny reached a hand back, cupping Ji-Woon's cheek gently. The sight looked oddly domestic. 

“So you don’t know anything?” Leon asked

“Nope.” Ji-Woon shrugged casually. 

Without another word Leon left, putting his shoes on and embarking to his next destination. Evans mansion. The route there didn’t take long. Leon took caution this time, ensuring nobody saw him as he entered the trail that led to the MacMillan estate. He wasted no time in getting to the mansion, narrowly avoiding a few oddly placed traps. Much like his brief visit to Danny and Ji-Woon, Leon didn’t knock, simply entering and taking his shoes off. 

“Evan?” Leon called out into the large and empty entryway. Booming footsteps came down the hall, and from around a corner came Evans' large frame. 

“Rabbit.” He spoke softly, “What brings you back to my den?” Evan asked, his dark eyes watching Leon closely

“Do you know anything about the new killer?” Leon asked, wanting to get right to the point

“Portia?” Evan said

“So that’s her name. Yeah. Her.” Leon said

“No. I do not know much. Though I have Phillip scouting for me.” Evan gestured Leon towards the lounge area

“Oh.” Leon frowned a bit, following Evan

“Why do you need to know, Rabbit?” Evan asked

“I just faced her in a trial. It was, difficult.” Leon sighed softly, remembering how they barely escaped

“Ah. You would like to know how to counter her?” Evan realized

“Yes.” Leon nodded, a slight pout on his lips

“Unfortunately I cannot help you.” Evan shook his head, placing a gentle hand on Leon's shoulder

“Oh.” Looked towards the window, trying to hide his dissapointment

“Don’t look so disappointed. You’ll just have to learn through trial and error.” Evan couldn't help the small smile gracing his otherwise grim face

“Did you just make a joke?” Leon looked, and sounded shocked. He didn’t know Evan was capable of making jokes.

“Perhaps.” There was a beat of silence before the two men shared a laugh. 

“Tell me, Rabbit. What was it like,  in a trial against Portia?” Evan sat back on the couch, letting Leon sit in his lap. 

Leon went on to explain his experience. The feeling of being hunted. The dog latching onto you and dragging you towards her. The inhuman lunges she seemed able to do. “I was trying to use a first aid kit to patch myself up and I swear. It just felt like. Well I’m not sure. Suddenly my hands were shaking and I nearly stabbed myself a few times.” Leon rubbed his ribs as he recalled the phantom pain of being assaulted by a fucking cane. 

“I see.” Evan looked thoughtful, staring at one of the many paintings that adorned the walls. 

“It sucked.” That adorable pout once again adorned Leon's handsome features.

“It must have.” Spoken like someone who’s never been in his shoes. Never been hunted endlessly. Murdered, revived, just to be murdered again. 

“Thanks for the information though.” Even though there wasn’t much information to be given. 

Leon left the mansion, despite Evan trying to stop him. Leon left. He needed to speak to Taurie. She might know more about this killer. He stayed in the shadows by the trail, ensuring he wasn’t seen. Thankfully the trail was quieter than usual, giving Leon ample time to make it back to the campfire. He approached the fire, seeing his boyfriends and also Taurie there. Sitting down next to Dwight he listened in on their conversation.

“You don’t understand, I wasn't supposed to be a sacrifice.” Taurie tried in vain to explain to the others

“Are any of us?” Jake stated solemnly. 

The woman's face contorted in a mix of anguish and frustration, tears prickling at the corners of her eyes. “I was meant to be a desciple of the Black Talon. Not. Not its victim.” 

Dwight and Jake exchanged a worried glance and Dwight placed a gentle hand on her shoulder. “It’s hard coming to terms with this life. Once you get used to it it’s not so bad. You don’t have to worry about bills or work or anything like that. You don’t have to eat or sleep technically. But you get used to it.” 

You get used to it. Leon stared at the fire as his first trials came back to his mind. His confusion, his terror. Learning the chase was always the worst. It took forever to learn how to keep a killer occupied adequately. His very first had been against The Trapper. Evan . Back then he seemed so intimidating, so ruthless. He still was. But seeing the softer side of the killer had changed his perspective on some of the others. How in control were they? How much could they see? How much could they empathize with them? 

“Right Leon?” 

“Sorry, what was that?” Leon turned his gaze to Jake, who was looking at him expectantly. 

“It gets easier with time.” Jake repeated

“Oh yeah. It does.” Leon gave The distraught woman a gentle smile. 

Did it really?

Chapter 25: Dead hard

Summary:

Some loving from his survivor polycule!

Leon didn’t want to move. He didn’t have to. It wasn’t like he worked or did anything besides wait around to be pulled into the next trial. But the bed was so comfortable, and his boyfriends were so warm. Realistically he should get up, he should try to move around. Laying in bed waiting for the next trial wasn’t the healthiest way to cope, he’d done it before and all it led to was more depression and wallowing in his pitiful existence. Leon opened his eyes, glancing around the dark tent. On all sides was a warm body, their chests rising and falling slowly as they slept. Leon couldn’t wake them up. So he laid there, his mind racing with half finished thoughts and fading memories of a time before, of a time that never came. 

Leon didn’t know how long he laid in the dark. Time wasn’t really something anyone kept track of. But he could still experience boredom. Eventually though the others woke up one by one, and eventually all four men were awake, and yet nobody moved still. It was rare for any of them to be up this long and to not be pulled away into a trial. All of them wanted to take advantage of what little time they had together. Jakes grip on him tightened ever so slightly, burying his face into Leon's neck and inhaling. Leon felt his face heating up. He hadn’t slept with any of them. Anytime they propositioned him he gently declined. It wasn’t that he wasn’t attracted to them, he was. He didn’t feel ready yet. Which felt hypocritical because he’d lost count of the times He’d fucked Danny, Ji-Woon and Evan. That was different though the nature of his relationship with those three was sexual. He knew that’s really what they cared about. Before he could fall too deep down that rabbit hole he felt gentle kisses being pressed against his neck. 

“God.” Leon groaned softly, extending his neck in order to give Jake more room. 

He could feel Jake grinning against his skin, the soft kisses slowly turning into gentle bites. He was muffled by gentle lips pressing against his own. He squirmed a bit as two pairs of hands now explored his half naked body. It wasn’t enough though, he wanted no needed more. One of those wandering hands travelled lower, tugging at the hem of his boxers. 

“Please” Jake whispers in his ear, his hand continuing to toy with his boxers without taking them off. “We can make you feel good Leon.” 

The lips that were once kissing him pulled away and Dwight's voice came out breathy as he agreed with Jake, “Mhm” 

Leon looked at those beautiful doe eyes unobscured by scratched and smudged glasses. His head turned, looking at the other pair of beautiful brown eyes, as dark as wet soil after a fresh rain. He turned again, blue eyes meeting the third pair of brown eyes, these ones as dark and warm as melted chocolate. All three men looked at him with such care, such love that he’d never experienced, not even from Evan. Who despite taking care of him still viewed him as something to be owned. It took barely a heartbeat for Leon to agree, to give himself up to the whims of these three men. And barely a breath before Jakes mouth latched onto his neck again, and Dwight was replaced by David who took Leon's mouth into a passionate kiss. Leon nearly moaned at the feeling of Davids stubble scratch against his face. The larger man sized the opportunity and slipped his tongue into Leon's mouth, exploring the wet cavern with careful consideration. 

While David kissed him, Jake pulled down his boxers, just down to his thighs, just enough to let his aching cock free. A soft hand wrapped around his dick, stroking it lazily, teasingly almost. Leon groaned softly in response. It wasn’t long before both David and Jake were both undressed and the three men had situated themselves into a better position. Jake laid under him and David knelt behind him. Leon was on his hands and knees overtop Jake, working him open slowly. Although Jakes pussy was self lubricating, having a bit extra didn’t hurt. Leon wondered but didn’t ask where they even acquired the lube. It was becoming increasingly hard to focus though as Davids thick fingers worked inside him to make sure Leon himself was prepped enough. 

Leon had asked about Dwight, if it was okay that it was just the three of them to which David responded with, “He prefers watching.” Glancing at the smaller man whose face was flushed as he watched the three men situated themselves. Jake in turn replied with a giggle and a soft, “And I like being watched.” David could only laugh. 

Currently Leon's head was swimming with desire as he watched Jake squirm and moan underneath him, feeling the slick hole stretch around his fingers as he worked them in and out. He could feel Dwight's burning gaze on the three of them, observing, drinking it all in. As he pistoned his fingers in and out of Jake's cunt his thumb found his clit, rubbing rough circles on the sensitive nub. In response Jake arched his back, moaning Leon's name like a prayer, like Leon was salvation itself. Beautiful brown eyes, looked up at him, silently begging Leon to take that final step. He extracted his fingers from Jake's dripping cunt before speaking. 

“On your hands and knees for me please.” Leon ordered with a gentle tone. Jake obeyed, shuffling up to sit on his hands and knees. David's hands had also retreated, leaving Leon's hole twitching and gaping. Leon lined himself up, grinding against Jake's slick folds before pushing into him inch by inch. Both men moaned simultaneously. Once Leon bottomed out he paused to give Jake time to adjust. While they were sat still Leon felt suddenly empty as David removed his fingers from within Leon. He knew what was coming, he could feel the anticipation building inside of him. It wasn’t long before the large blunt tip of Davids cock was pressed against his slick entrance, it sat there for a moment, teasing, mocking Leon even. 

Leon couldn't take it anymore, pressing back against the would be intrusion, the tip pressing in ever so slightly. Even that little bit of pressure felt heavenly. Leon let out a shuddering breath, taking a moment to himself. David didn’t move though, didn’t give Leon the relief he was so desperate for. He couldn’t help the whine that escaped his throat, his arms starting to subtly shake as they suspended him above Jake. 

“Please.” Leon begged, his voice barely above a whisper. 

“You gotta work for it.” David taunted him, still refusing to move, only bending forward to speak directly into Leon's ear, “Make him feel good, and I’ll make you feel good.” He punctuated his statement with a harsh bite to Leon's neck, causing him to moan. 

He wasted no time before he started thrusting into Jake properly, not wanting to make the tanned man wait any longer. The reaction was almost instant, Jake wrapped his arms around Leon's shoulders, pulling him down and pressing his lips against the blondes. It was hard to focus, between the tight wet heat that enveloped his cock and the larger cock that sat stationary inside him. With each time he pulled out David's cock was pushed deeper, when he thrust forward burying himself inside Jake it left just the tip of David's cock inside his stretched hole. On top of all of that he could feel Dwight's eyes branding him. It wasn’t like he isn’t used to being watched. One of Danny’s favourite things was to watch Leon. Whether that came in recording them fucking, or watching Ji-Woon fuck him. 

He shouldn’t think about them, not now, not here, not with these three. He instead focused on the man beneath him. Jake was flushed from his face down to his chest, his face contorted in pleasure as Leon balanced on one hand using the other to stroke his swollen T-Dick. 

“Fuck, Leon” Jakes mouth hung open, pleasured noises falling out as he dug his nails into the back of Leons neck leaving crescent shaped divets in their wake. 

Leon's entire body felt fuzzy, and he felt light headed. It almost felt like too much, almost. This was nothing compared to what Danny and Ji-Woon put him through. There were no knives being used. Leon hated to admit it but he missed the cool kiss of steel against his neck as either Danny or Ji-Woon rearranged his guts. He tried to focus on the clenching heat enveloping his cock, the way Jake moaned his name in such a desperate tone. 

“Just like that” came Jakes breathy voice, “Just like that Leon don’t stop” 

Leon's pace didn’t falter, his hips snapping forward as his hand continued to stroke Jakes T-Dick. He watched while Jake's face contorted in pleasure, his wet cunt clenching around Leon's cock. His scarred chest rose and fell with each breath, the rosey flush on his face creeping down to his chest. Leon was entranced at the sight of the tan man falling apart beneath him. Seconds felt like an eternity when Jake's walls clamped down around Leon like a vice. Jake threw his head back as he came, his cunt fluttering and clenching aound Leon's sensitive cock, coaxing Leon's own orgasm out of him. Leon pressed his lips against Jakes own, not stopping his relentless thrusting, chasing his own orgasm. Jake didn’t seem to mind, his tight walls still fluttering around Leon's erection. It didn’t take long for Leon to teeter over the edge. Thick ropes of cum painted Jakes insides, the two men moving their lips together as Leon reached his climax. 

In the aftermath of their orgasms David began moving in earnest, causing Leon to moan against the tanned man's mouth. Leon had almost forgotten about David's thick cock still buried inside of him. Leon “You like that?” Jake asked, his voice breathy and trembling, “Like the way Davey's cock is filling you up?” Leon responded with an enthusiastic nod, moaning submissively as David hit his prostate head on. 

Leon spared a glance at Dwight, who was stroking his own hard dick, covering his mouth so as to not take away from the hot scene that was unfolding before him. Leon returned his attention to Jake who was whispering filthy nothings into his ear while David continued his harsh thrusting. His head spun as he felt his own climax approaching. “David” He moaned, “Fuck! David I'm close!” David did not let up, one of his large hands reaching around to grasp Leon's dick, still wet from his earlier coupling with Jake. Leon couldn’t stop the lewd moan that escaped his lips as David began stroking his cock in time with his thrusts. 

Leon saw white as pleasure shot up his spine. He came onto David's hand and Jake who was still laid below him. His slick hole gripping David's erection like a vice as he came. David followed him over the edge, burying his cock to the hilt in Leon's spasming hole. David clung to Leon, trying to keep as much of his body in contact with Leons as possible. Leon shuddered as ropes of thick cum painted his insides white. The tent was filled with the sounds of all four men Gasping/Panting. Once Leon had fully come down for the high of his orgasm he apologized to Jake. 

“Jesus Jake I'm. Fuck I’m sorry I- All over you. Without asking.” He stammered, barely able to get out a proper sentence as the embarrassment became unbearable. 

Jake simply laughed, a melodic and light noise that made Leons worries ebb away. “It’s okay dude. Don’t worry about it. It was kinda hot actually.” Jake looked down at the cum splattered on his stomach. Using his finger he collected some before putting the digit in his mouth, licking it clean. 

Once the excitement had died down the four men dressed in loose fitting clothes to make the quick trek to the river to bathe off the evidence of their sin. Jake seemed the most reluctant of them all to wash off his torso and between his legs. But he did it nonetheless. He’d rather not be pulled into a trial with cum leaking out of his cunt. With permission, Leon cleaned Jake himself, his gentle hands roaming over Jakes tanned skin. Leon took a moment to run his fingers gently along Jakes scars, evidence of Jakes strength, his resolve, his fight to be the most true version of himself. 

“I wanted to get tattoos to cover them.” Jake spoke softly. 

“Tattoos?” Leon probed gently. 

“Yeah. Two centipedes crawling across my chest.” Jake used his fingers to mimic scuttling insect legs.

“That would’ve looked cool.” Leon smiled gently, trying to imagine Jake with tattoos. 

“I know right? But I got” Jake pursed his lips in a brief moment of thought, “taken. So I never had the time to schedule anything.” 

“We could stick and poke something.” Dwight interjected

“That’s a surefire way to get an infection.” David shot down the idea, giving Dwight a pointed look. 

“Yeah I don’t think a stick and poke here would go over well.” Jake laughed. His melodious voice caused butterflies to erupt in his stomach. 

Once the men had finished bathing they all sat around the campfire, waiting for the fog to take them to their next nightmare.

Chapter 26: Awakened Awareness

Summary:

Wesker found a stray dog!

Leon blinked the sleep away from his eyes. No longer was he in the tent he usually was, or in the bed. Leon slowly sat up. Finding himself somewhere entirely new, entirely foreign. What the fuck? 

‘Good. You’re awake.” Came a bone chilling familiar voice. Albert Wesker . 

“What the fuck?” Leon sat up, coming to the shocking realization he was restrained . Cuffs from god knows where bound his hands and feet to this hospital esque bed. 

“Struggling is useless, Kennedy. I assure you those handcuffs are quite sturdy.” Weskerr approached the bed, wearing what Leon deemed as his new outfit. Some vest with a dress shirt and dress pants. The same thing Wesker had been wearing the majority of the two versus eight event the entity had been forcing them to participate in. 

“What the hell are you doing?” Leon tried to keep his voice steady but it was hard. Around Ji-Woon and Danny he felt. Relatively safe. But here? Where even was here? 

“I’m a man of science officer Kennedy. And you are an interesting subject indeed.” Wesker walked to the side of the bed where Leon realized several sharp medical utensils sat, waiting to be used. “I’ve known no other survivor to traverse the fog such as you do. And I am curious what makes you so special.” 

“What do you mean? Danny- Ghostface comes to the campfire with ease.” 

“No no. You’re mistaken. He’s never gone to the campfire directly, little one. He’s gone to the edges. Killers cannot enter the survivors' encampment, and vice versa. At least. That’s how it’s supposed to be. Those lesser are confined to your small campfires. That is. You’re supposed to be. You Leon Kennedy. Are different.” Wesker picked up a scalpel, “And I am determined to figure out why” 

“Woah woah woah! You’re not gonna like. Dissect me, alive ! Are you?” Leon shuffled away, as much as he could in such a confined space. 

“You’ll see” a cruel smile spread across Wesker's pale face. The sunglasses doing little to hide just how excited the scientist looked. 

It began very simply. The scalpel didn’t come into play. Not yet at least. Wesker examined every inch of Leons body. Using some scissors to remove Leon's clothing to thoroughly examine him. Searching for any marks or clues as to what made Leon so genetically different from the others. He found what he was looking for. It was small, almost imperceptible if one wasn’t doing a thorough inspection. On the bottom of Leons foot, was a small mark. It would appear to anyone else as a birthmark with an interesting shape. But Wesker knew better, in this place, nothing was a coincidence. Wesker pressed his thumb to the small mark. 

“How curious. You’ve always had such an interesting birthmark on the pad of your foot, Leon?” The sunglasses Wesker wore did little to hide the curiosity in the scientists gaze. 

“What? No? What does it look like?” 

“It’s in the shape of a meathook.” Wesker's brow furrowed, “I might need to call in some assistance here. Perhaps Grimes or Doctor Carter might be able to tell me some more. Grimes especially.” 

Leon laid there, anxiety building in his gut. He wasn’t sure what exactly Wesker was seeing, but Leon wanted to know. “What the fuck are you on about? Who are Grimes and Carter?” 

“Ah I suppose you wouldn’t know their names. The Blight and The Doctor.” Wesker said plainly, taking a clipboard Leon hadn’t noticed before and began writing in it. Leon's heart leapt to his throat, The Blight and The doctor? 

“No way am I letting either of those guys near me.” Leon stated firmly, 

“Cute. You don’t have a choice though Officer Kennedy.” Wesker finished writing on the clipboard, putting the item down before taking Leon's foot to examine it once more. “Fascinating. Definitely something Grimes would have the most experience with. I’d love to hear his theories.” Leon tried not to squirm under Wesker's surprisingly gentle touch. 

“What is so special about this mark?” Leon questioned. Trying to sound authoritative but failing miserably. 

“Well, it wasn’t there from birth, and it seems to be.. For lack of a better word, spreading.” 

“Spreading?!” Leon couldn’t hide the fear in his voice as he began to struggle against the restraints. 

“Settle down. It doesn’t appear to be cancer. If it was the entity certainly would have taken care of it. No it's something else entirely. Something Talbot will be able to assist me in figuring out. Sit still. I will call him here.” 

“Wait!” At Leon's desperate Plea Wesker paused, turning his gaze towards the rookie cop in silent questioning, “Can I at least get some clothes on? Y’know since you’re only looking at my foot?” 

Wesker took a moment to consider the request before nodding, “I will have Birkin bring you some clothes. The ones we have here at the station will have to due for now. You will be keeping that foot uncovered until I get Grimes here to examine it.” With those parting words Wesker left through an automatic door. 

Leon's body practically went limp. He wouldn’t have to confront the blight naked and afraid. Afraid still? Yes, but naked no longer. Leon waited patiently for Birkin to come give him his clothes. Or at least a pair of clothes. The name rang familiar in Leon's mind. Birkin. Wait! Oh wait. Birkin was that mutated man he’d fought in the sewers. The one he thought he killed. He just hoped the man didn’t hold grudges. 

Leon was bordering on shivering with how cold Wesker kept this room when a shorter blonde haired man walked through the same automatic door, holding a pile of clothes in his arms. “Here. No shoes unfortunately. Wesker said you wouldn’t need them.” Leon thanked him quietly as Birkin unlocked the cuffs holding him in place. 

Once freed Leon.. shoved the older man to the side and tried to make a break for it, running towards the door. He’d seen it open for the two older men surely it’d. Leon slammed into the cold metal surface. Ow. Okay. Well. That was a big failure of a plan. Leon sheepishly turned around to Face the older man. Who looked all but unimpressed. “You should know by now you need a special band to get through certain doors, Kennedy. Now get dressed. Grimes should be here soon.” 

Leon nodded, walking shamefully back towards the bed and taking the clothes from William Birkin. The scientist faced a wall as Leon dressed. Not that it would make a difference considering Leon was naked when the man arrived but its the thought that counts right? The clothes supplied were. Interesting to say the least. A form fitting turtleneck, and some nice dress pants. Different from anything Leon's worn ever, but not bad. 

Once Leon had dressed himself, Birkin left. Leaving Leon once again alone in that room. With no way to pass the time he began wandering the edges, hoping to find something interesting to look at. It was during this exploration that the door opened again, followed by Wesker's voice. 

“I was hoping to get your input on what it might be. Grimes. Seeing as you’re the most experienced with this sort of thing. The subject is right in here.” Wesker paused, looking at the empty bed, then at Leon who was on the side of the room, thoroughly examining a seemingly empty desk. “Birkin was supposed to put the restraints on you once you’d dressed.” The Mastermind sighed, “I’ll have a chat with him once Grimes Leaves.” Wesker stepped to the side, letting in The Blight. It was just as monstrous outside trials as it was in them. Gross Neon orange drool and all. 

The creature hobbled up to Leon, looking him up and down, then at Wesker. “Where’s the mark?” Its voice came through garbled by the excess droll pouring out of its mouth. It sounded British? Some type of british or irish or scottish, Leon wasn’t certain which.

“As I explained on our way here Talbot. It’s on the bottom of his foot. If you’ll please take a seat back on the bed Kennedy and Let Talbot examine you.” Wesker politely gestured towards the bed Leon was once restrained to. 

He’d spent enough time around killers to know their questions were never questions. They were demands. Wesker was telling him to sit, not asking. But Leon was a well trained dog. He sat down on the bed again, exposing the foot Wesker had been examining before he left. Leon tried not to recoil as The Blight got closer, its orange eyes examining the supposedly interesting mark on his foot. Its face remained neutral as it took its sweet fucking time looking at Leons foot. Eventually it stepped back, its goopy head turning towards Wesker, “I’ll need to take some samples to determine exactly what is going on.” Its garbled voice came out. Leon barely understood the damn thing and wasn’t sure how Wesker held entire conversations with it. 

“Feel free. Take whatever samples you need.” 

“Woah woah. You’re not gonna chop off my foot are you?”

The Blight laughed. At least Leon thought it was a laugh. Whatever noise it was making sounded like if a fish could drown. Either way, Leon didn’t like it one bit. “Chop your foot off? Who’ve you been keeping company? No. I’ll take the top layers of your skin.” 

Leon wasn’t sure he trusted The Blight with the delicacies of the procedure but. He didn’t want to anger Wesker. He stayed still as the Blight hobbled over towards the table next to the bed, picking up a scalpel and a few other tools. Leon laid back, closing his eyes and preparing for the worst. He’s come back just fine when his head exploded from a bear trap, or being ripped open from whatever final blow the killer of the day decided to give him. He’d be able to come back from his foot being cut off right? Leon took a deep breath, preparing mentally for those nasty goopy hands to be… touching him . 

To his surprise, though it was a pleasant one. He felt rather regular gloved hands grasp his foot. Wesker was the one doing it. Thank The Entity because he was certain The Blights hands were not steady enough to handle cutting off the top layers of skin. It still hurt, no doubt about that, but at least he didn’t fear losing part of a limb. 

Keeping surprisingly still, he’d have to give credit to Ji-Woon for that, Wesker encased the sample in a small sealed container before giving it to The Blight. Maybe Leon should start referring to him by his name. What was it again? Grimes? Either way, the blight was out of here quickly. Once the drooling behemoth was gone, Wesker’s concealed gaze focused on Leon again. The virologist wasted no time in putting a bandage on Leons foot, though the cut was superficial it was better safe than sorry considering the conditions survivors lived in.

“You did well. All things considered. I wasn’t expecting you to be so. Obedient when it came to bringing Talbot into your presence. I expected a bit more fight in you. Though considering who owns you. I shouldn’t be too shocked. Belonging to Daniel and Ji-Woon leaves little room for disobedience huh?” 

Leon's face flushed a soft pink, much to Wesker's amusement. The Mastermind placed a pair of shoes and socks on the bed. “Now that Talbot is gone you may have some footwear.” Leon mumbled a thanks, deciding to take this time to look at his foot, considering he neglected to do so before the killers entered this room. He couldn’t see much under the bandage but spreading across the pad of his foot was some black birthmark, it looked like decay and made his stomach twist weirdly. Deciding not to pay too much attention to it he put the socks on, followed by the shoes provided. They were surprisingly comfortable considering they were dress shoes. 

“Good. Glad everything is sorted.” Wesker said

“Now that’s done. Am I allowed to go?” Leon asked

“Not quite, officer. You are going to remain here while I wait on Talbots theories and craft some of my own with Birkin. I hope you don’t mind. Because it isn’t a request.” 

At those words Leon frowned. Not able to leave. How was wesker going to stop him from leavin- something wrapped around Leon's neck, it was snug, and. Oh my fucking god it was a collar. With a fucking leash? He wasn’t some fucking dog! He let Wesker know as much. “What the hell?! I’m not some dog!” He glared at the taller blonde, blue eyes swimming with anger and confusion. 

“Your owners would say otherwise, Kennedy.  And here I thought you’d been trained not to bark. How silly of me. Of course they wouldn’t care enough to train you properly.” Leons cheeks burned red with embarrassment as Wesker spoke. “With some proper training I’m sure we can fix the… issues you have with barking, dog .” 

Wesker tugged on the leash, beginning to walk towards the door Leon himself had been unable to get through. Leon had no choice but to follow, that or fall and let The Mastermind drag him by his neck, and he was certain the killer didn’t mind the latter. So Leon followed behind him silently, watching as Wesker pressed his wrist to the small black square next to the door, and whoosh . It opened. Leon eyed the small white bracelet on the scientist's wrist. 

Outside the small white room was more white walls. All horribly clinical. It made Leon's eyes hurt. Wesker didn’t stop, merely walking through the halls like he knew the place. Well of course he knew it, it was his realm after all. Wait. Leon recognized this place, It’s where he found the T-Virus, where he thought Ada. Where he thought Ada died. And. Leons stomach twisted. He thought he was fucking over it. Over that night? He’s died so many times. Why did the thought of that night fill him with this much dread? 

His collar was tugged on sharply, as Leon was brought back to the present. Wesker stared at him, annoyance painting his strong features. “What’s the hold up Dog?” Wesker's red eyes studied Leon, taking in his nervous demeanour, the hesitance as they walked through the blood spattered empty halls of the HIVE facility. Right. A brief moment of recognition flashed across Wesker's face. “Ah. I understand your hesitance, Kennedy. I can assure you it is perfectly safe. The only thing you’d remotely have to worry about is the Nemesis, who remains mostly dormant between trials. Myself and Birkin have no desire to harm you.” Wesker attempted to console the nervous dog shivering before him. Thankfully his words appeared to have some effect as the dogs legs began moving again. And Wesker continued forward, leading Leon through the maze-like halls of the HIVE facilities. 

Leon wasn’t sure where exactly they were going, but eventually they ended up in some locked office. It was surprisingly cozy. A small cot sat in the corner, in the center was an ornate desk with some papers on it. As well as a small fridge and some classic painting Leon didn’t really care for. Wesker led Leon toward the desk, making the dog stand by as he grabbed a small pillow from seemingly nowhere and setting it beside the comfortable office chair. 

“Sit.” And Leon sat down on the pillow as instructed. Wesker smiled, sitting in the chair and pulling a small device out of one of the drawers, “Good boy.” click . And Wesker reached into that same drawer pulling out a wrapped candy, and handing it to Leon. 

“Oh sweet, blue raspberry” Leon gratefully took the candy, unwrapping it and popping it in his mouth. 

Leon sat still on the small pillow he’d been given, the leash hanging off the collar untouched as Wesker did… Whatever he was doing. What paperwork could he possibly be doing in this place anyway? It wasn’t for Leon to care about anyway. Not when he had this sweet candy to finish. 

The sour flavour kept him occupied for all of five minutes before he began to fidget, already bored sitting still for so long. Leon saw one of Wesker's red eyes glance at him before returning to focus on his arbitrary work. Leon wasn’t sure how long he sat there for, trying to keep his mind occupied with counting in his head, or recalling whatever movies Danny’s forced him to watch a hundred times. So lost in his own thoughts Leon almost missed the black fog rolling in from underneath. Oh god he did not want to go into a trial wearing this . Leon watched, transfixed as the fog rolled closer to the desk. Only to realize it wasn’t here for him. It gathered around Wesker's desk chair. Lapping and wrapping around the taller blonds legs. The S.T.A.R.S captain looked down, annoyed at the disturbance. 

With a sigh the killer stood up from his chair. “You are not to leave this room understood? And don't you go looking through my desk. I’ll make this trial quick.” Wesker looked down at his belt, ensuring everything was where it was supposed to be. Once he was certain of his decisions the black fog consumed him. Leaving Leon alone in the office.

Chapter 27: Superior Anatomy

Summary:

Woah more of Leon and Wesker, with some Ji-Woon and Danny

Leon was such a good boy. Wesker said so! All the time! Whenever he did something the killer liked he was always rewarded with his favorite candy! Where did he even get the candy anyway? He seemed to have a never ending supply of it. Leon was currently sitting on an examination table, letting Wesker poke and prod at him with needles and whatever else the Virologist wanted. He knew Wesker would be rewarding him for sitting still through all of this, even if he didn’t recognize the substances in the needles. 

“Sir?” 

“Wesker was looking at something on a clipboard, his eyes looking up from the paper to the young mans face. 

“Yes, dog?” 

“Where do you get all this candy?” 

“Ah. The Entity rewards those of us who perform exceptionally well. At a certain point we are allowed to request specific items, and if She deems us worthy we’re granted with our requests. I imagine it’s similar for you survivors?” 

Leon thought back to everything. Sure sometimes he’d get a med kit or a toolbox. But nothing like candy . The dog shook his head, “No not really. We sometimes get toolboxes or flashlights but I don’t think we’re allowed to make special requests.” 

Wesker hummed thoughtfully, as he put the clipboard back on the nearby table. He grasped Leons arm in his large hand, looking at the dark veins that webbed across his arm from the last injection. Leon wasn’t certain what the Virologist was up to. The needles kind of hurt, but whatever in them didn’t seem to be killing him. Besides, Wesker was a scientist . They had to be safe. Right? 

Memories flashed in his mind of the dead reanimated. What was supposed to be his sergeant dead, and standing again. That Tyrant that chased him. Normal people turned into monsters. Memories that seemed to belong to Leon Scott Kennedy. DSO agent. But that wasn’t him. Was it? Leon frowned a bit, and that caught the former S.T.A.R.S captain, “What is it, dog?” 

“Hm? Oh it’s nothing.” Leon shook his head, putting his shirt back on after Wesker handed it to him.  

“Speak” 

“Just. Thinking about my time here.” Here being the police station and the hive. 

Wesker nodded knowingly, “I suppose it is a bit odd to keep you here hm?” His tone was surprisingly gentle. The killer stepped back, jotting a few things down on the paper before gesturing Leon to follow him. Leon obediently tailed behind Wesker as the pair walked through the blood spattered halls of the HIVE facility back towards Wesker’s Office where The Blight was waiting for them. “Talbot. I assume Birkin let you in?” 

“He did.” 

“Then I suppose you have some news for me.” 

“I do.” 

“Good. We’ll compare notes.” 

“No Doctor Carter?” 

“He doesn’t have the same expertise you and I do Grimes.” 

“I suppose that’s true.” 

“Dog. sit.” Leon sat down on the pillow that he’d grown so familiar with. Leon stared at the wood grain of the desk as the two scientists blabbered on. Leon didn’t really have the knowledge to even begin to understand what they were talking about. Following the lines and patterns this kept Leon occupied until a gloved hand gently grasped his chin, directing it upwards to meet the blond killers gaze. “Pet.” His voice was surprisingly gentle, almost tender. Leon looked at the taller man expectantly, waiting for the next words, “Do you think you can remove your shoes and socks for me?” Leon shuffled a bit, removing the dress shoes from his feet, followed by his socks, “Thank you” 

Wesker grabbed the foot that bore the mark, lifting it up without any care if Leon was ready for the abrupt shift in position. “Its begun to harden, almost like carapace, Has the sample you took done the same?” 

Talbot nodded, “It has. It’s not like anything I’ve seen.” 

“Mmm yes. Quite interesting. To top it off he’s the only one able to fully traverse between both sides of the fog. Not even Daniel can do that.” 

“That Voyeur wishes he could.” 

“Don’t we all? So many subjects, all defying death itself. But that’s besides the point. What matters is him.” 

“Indeed. Keep a close eye on him, He might be useful. We might be able to replicate this unique ability of his.” 

“Of course.” 

---

“Have you seen Leon lately?” Jake turned to the other two men sitting across from him as it dawned on him they hadn’t seen their boyfriend in a while. 

“No actually. I haven’t.” Dwight sat up straighter, looking to the tree line as if the blond man would walk out of the trees at any moment. 

“He’s probably at another campfire.” David suggested. 

Jake frowned. Sure Leon could be gone for extended periods of time, the entity placing him at a different fire or whatever else he got up to when he wasn’t with them. But this felt different. It felt like it’d been a lot longer since they had seen him, Jakes own eyes drifted towards the tree line, his keen eyes catching something moving in the distance. The hair stood up on the back of his neck and Jake knew that could only mean one thing. Excusing himself from the other two he walked into the dark forest, delving deeper into the fog, his eyes scanning the trees for any movement. 

“I saw you.” His voice was calm and confident as he spoke at nothing. Well what he hoped was nothing. 

A white mask with three black voids poked out from behind a particularly close tree. “You caught me.” The male voice spoke. 

“What are you doing here?” Jake kept his voice calm and steady as he spoke to this actual serial killer

“Looking for someone.” The Ghostface responded

“Leon isn’t here.” 

There was a brief pause as the masked killer seemed to take in those words. “Are you sure?”

“As sure as I’m standing here.”

Both men stared at one another. Dark eyes met dark eyes, though a mask concealed them, Jake could still see through him. “You’re lying.” 

“I’m not. We haven’t seen him in a while. I thought he might’ve been with you.” 

“No. He hasn’t been on this side either.” 

There was silence as Jake's eye bored through the mask and into Danny's. “If you’re sure.” 

“As I'm standing here.” Danny mocked. 

“You could check by other campfires. If he’s not at ours. He might be with the other people from his realm.” 

“Don’t you think I did that, Park?” 

“Then yeah. I’m not sure where he is. Ask the other killers. They might know.” 

There was a moment of silence as the mask disappeared behind the tree it came from. Jake stayed there for a few moments, waiting for any more movement. After there was none he returned to the campfire, feeling more uneasy than he was previously. Approaching the campfire he sat back down, eyes glued to the flickering fire. 

“Everything alright Jake?” Dwight asked cautiously. 

“Have you guys seen Leon? Like. At all?” 

“Well. No. I just assume the Entity is really running him ragged.” 

Jake continued to stare at the fire, not saying anything more. 

---

Danny frowned beneath the mask. He wasn’t with his little boyfriends. And he wasn't at Lampkin. Where the fuck was he? Danny walked through the gravelled trail, his eyes scanning each sign carefully, looking for the one that would hopefully lead him to his pet. Eventually his eyes landed on it. MacMillan Estate . There. His pet was usually here when he wasn’t at the campfire or with him. Danny let the fog surround him as he walked through the dark trees, keeping his eyes trained to the ground. He knew better than anyone, besides the man himself, that Evan put traps everywhere across his estate. In grass, by trees, by random walls. It was a pain in the ass to navigate. Especially since he was constantly moving the traps if they ever caught someone. So you never quite knew where they were going to be. 

After narrowly avoiding a dozen or more traps, and probably having near misses with more he didn’t see, Danny stood at the large ornate doors at the front of the MacMillan mansion. With no hesitation Danny knocked on the door, loud and clear. BANG BANG BANG . He stepped back, waiting for the large man to come answer the door. If he did. He might be in a trial… Danny was almost giving up hope when the door finally swung open. 

“What did you want, Johnson?” 

“Where’s Leon?” 

“Not here.” 

Danny stared into the mask of the larger killer, trying to discern if he was lying or not. His voice was so monotonous that it was difficult to tell if he was bullshitting him or if Leon was actually not there. But after several moments of awkward staring Danny relented, “Do you know where he is?” 

His head tilted slightly to one side before he shook his head, “No. I’ll ask Phillip to look around though. He’s not in a trial?” 

“No. And he’s not at the campfire. Or on Lampkin Lane.” Danny masked the genuine worry in his voice by forcing an annoyed tone. 

“He’s nowhere?” 

“No. And I’m not sure if that spider bitch has him to test some new fucking hunter out or what.” Danny frowned beneath his own mask. 

“I’ll keep an ear out” 

Danny was surprised at how agreeable Evan was being. Suspicious of it even. If every entrance aside from the front was trapped and he didn’t want to risk getting caught in one. Killers could feel pain too! He set off, keeping that same attention towards the ground as he did on the way in. Wraith would keep an ear to the ground on Leon's whereabouts. Danny couldn’t get rid of this pit in his stomach that something was wrong. But what did he care about some stupid survivor anyway? The Entity was probably using Leon to test out some new killer. It was something she enjoyed doing. Taking random survivors and putting them against her newest toy over and over again. It was really funny. It was usually Dwight that was called to these but it didn't exactly matter who was called, just that somebody was sent to suffer against the newest addition. 

Walking into his house he was greeted by the usual silence. He preferred it but something was off putting about this silence. She was watching him. He could feel it. Or that stupid freak, Park. What was his deal anyway? Danny thought his stare was weird. But that guy? Danny swore he saw right through the mask. Right through him. Into his very soul. He shivered a bit as he flopped down onto his couch. Those dark eyes seemed to hold many secrets untold. Danny stared up at his ceiling, silently wondering what he’d do. Ji-Woon was in a trial and he was sure Phillip would come to him with any information he gathered. He could go bug Micheal but that bastard was rarely around these days either, leaving Danny all alone. 

The Door swung open and Danny found himself watching to see if it might be Leon coming to visit finally. Disappointment was palpable as Ji-Woon entered his home. He shouldn’t be surprised. The Idol walked with a sense of cocky confidence as per usual, as if their pet wasn’t fucking missing . 

“Hey Raccoon” Ji-Woons sing song voice came from the entryway. 

Danny let out a sigh, removing his mask, “What?” 

“Someones in a foul mood” The slender killer draped over the back of the couch, his arms curling around Danny's body, “I can change that~” Danny considered it, he wasn’t exactly in the mood but fucking was better than sitting here doing nothing. Danny grabbed the back of Ji-Woon's head, pulling him down into a heated kiss. 

Maybe a good fuck would get rid of the pit in his stomach. He pulled away briefly, looking into his lover's neon yellow eyes, “Bedroom, now.” 

“Feeling dominant today huh?” Ji-Woon purred, a smirk playing across his handsome features. Without much resistance, which surprised the masked killer, Ji-Woon stood up, moving ascending the stairs quickly and with the grace of a panther. Danny wasn’t far behind, much less graceful as on the way up he fought with buckles and leather to get his costume off. He wanted to be in plain clothes by the time he got to the top of the stairs. By the time he reached the top he was throwing off his robe, leaving him in some jeans and the plain black t shirt he always wore. With that out of the way he entered his bedroom, finding Ji-Woon already naked and sprawled out on the bed. Not that The Idol wore much in the way of clothing in the first place, preferring to remain shirtless when possible. Danny was quick to remove his own clothing, leaving him bare as he climbed atop the lavender haired man he called his lover. 

In an instant Danny's mouth was on Ji-Woon's smooth skin, pressing open mouthed kisses to every inch of exposed skin, biting it, licking it, treating it as a canvas for whatever marks he wanted to leave there. He took a moment to just look down at The Idols lean body, admiring every detail, how well the man took care of himself. He couldn’t shake that feeling gnawing at the back of his mind that his pet was somehow in trouble. Which was ridiculous because of course Leon was in danger. For gods sake they all were. Especially the survivors. He’d be fine. He would return in due time. For now Danny focused on what was in front of him. The delectable meal he had all to himself. 

He grabbed a bottle of lube from the nightstand drawer, the cap popping loudly in the quiet room. He coated his fingers in a generous amount, pressing them against Ji-Woons puckered hole. Ji-Woon let out a soft hiss as the cold liquid touched his most sensitive area. Danny almost mumbled an apology, like he would’ve for Leon. But this wasn’t Leon. This was Ji-Woon and Danny knew that the popstar could handle whatever rough treatment Danny subjected him too, and vice versa. Danny didn’t waste any time, sinking two fingers into the warm heat of his lover. Ji-Woon let out a low melodical groan. Everything the Idol did was practiced and precise. Even moaning. 

Danny scissored his fingers apart, stretching his lovers hole open with little ceremony, wanting to get to the good stuff as soon as possible. It wasn’t long before he added a third, then fourth, and when he deemed his Idol loose enough he climbed up the bed, lining his cock with his lover's entrance. He pressed reverent kisses along Ji-woon's neck and face as he slowly sank into the welcoming heat of his ass. Danny cursed under his breath, despite the thorough yet swift stretching not even three minutes prior Ji-Woon was still incredibly tight. 

“I swear you do some stupid exercise to stay tight.” Danny teased softly, his voice coming out breathless. 

Ji-Woon simply laughed, his eyes uncharacteristically warm. Danny would say loving if either man could feel such a thing. Probably a trick of the light. God knows those stupid neon contacts didn't help. 

Danny wasted no time, his hips rolling steadily into his partner, causing them both to moan. He tried to lose himself in the way ji-woon sounded, the way he felt, the way ji-woon made danny feel. And not that gnawing worry trying to consume him whole. He focused instead on the sex, the amazing feeling of being inside the man he lov- 

“I love you” it came out abrupt. Without warning or reason. He didn’t love Ji-Woon. And Ji-Woon didn’t love him. They were friends with benefits. If they could even be called friends. The Entity favored them both. And they sort of clicked after Ji-Woon invited himself into Danny's home. Calling it quaint . He nearly strangled the popstar on the spot. But something stopped him. 

Both men paused. Danny and Ji-Woons hips both ceasing any movement. As Ji-woon stared at Danny with a shocked, expression. It wasn’t as if Ji-Woon wasn’t used to people confessing their love for him. He revelled in hearing his adoring fans screaming their love for him. Thousands of screaming fans with their eyes on him. Danny knew that, knew how much he loved it. But the expression wasn’t the one he usually got when he was being worshipped. For once he looked shocked, out of his depth. Off Put even. The expression was quickly replaced as Ji-Woon wrapped his arms around Danny’s neck.

“Don’t be stupid.” His only response as he crashed their mouths together in a kiss was more teeth than anything. 

Danny didn’t resist, wanting a distraction from the intense embarrassment sitting like a rock in his stomach, weighing him down. He grasped and groped at the exposed flesh of his lover, gripping his hips. Just as the kiss got more violent, almost too violent. In an instant, Danny was on his back, Ji-Woon on top of him, cock still buried deep in his ass. 

Ji-Woon gave Danny a shit eating grin, “Gotta stay on your toes Raccoon” Ji-Woon cooed. 

Ji-Woon began moving his hips in a slow sensual grind. He looked almost angelic on top of him, the soft light of the lamp casting a warm glow on his pale skin. Danny’s hands reflexively moved to grip Ji-Woon's hips, digging his fingers into the meat of his flesh. Ji-Woon knew exactly how to use those slender hips of him, how to drive Danny insane. Danny let his head fall back onto the pillows, shutting his eyes tightly as he let out a low groan. 

“Can’t handle it?” Ji-Woon taunted, a playful lilt to his voice that Danny swore, was almost… no it wasn’t. 

“Fuck you.” He spat through gritted teeth. 

It was true though. When Ji-Woon was on top of him, Danny tended to lose himself in the sensations. Like the way Ji-Woon knew exactly how to roll his hips. Danny knew Ji-Woon was a slut before the fog. From the first time the fucked up until now he’d always been good at it. By now Ji-Woon knew Danny’s body better than he did. All thoughts ceased when Ji-Woon buried Danny's cock deep within himself and clenched his muscles around Danny’s shaft. 

“Shit” Danny cursed through gritted teeth, his hands gripping Ji-Woons hips like a life line as the Idol did all the work. 

It was the yellow eyed killers preferred way to fuck but on the rare occasion danny won the dick measuring contest Danny could take charge. Today was not that day apparently as he rolled over so easily for the more dominant killer. Lost in his own mind and the haze of sensations and lust as Ji-Woon began to mark up Danny’s sickly pale skin. The Neon knives adding an edge of pain to the pleasure. The blood oozing out of his skin and pooling like blood on snow against his skin. 

This is what he wanted. What he needed. He needed to not think about Leon. About what could be happening to the poor rookie cop that's too easy to trust wolves whose interests didn’t match his own like… Like them. He hissed in pain as a cut went particularly deep. It all would heal fairly quickly but the pain was still real enough. “Piece of shit.” Danny muttered, 

“Sorry,” Ji-Woon replied. But there was no tenderness in his voice. The mock apology was just that. A mockery of the pain Danny felt. The Idols long slender tongue lapping up the blood from his skin, seeming to savor the metallic taste of his blood. The sadist shut his eyes, letting out a low groan as he swallowed the blood in his mouth. “You taste Divine Raccoon” 

Danny didn’t have the brain power to reply as Ji-Woon resumed the slow rolling motions of his hips, causing pleasure to spark beneath his eyelids. He could tell this was going to be a long, long night. 

---

Ji-Woon listened to Danny's breathing. The delicate cuts left on his skin were already beginning to heal. Perks of being a killer in The Fog. Any injuries didn’t last long. Not unless they were grave. His calloused hands traced the strong features of his sleeping lover. Lover . His mind wandered back to hours earlier. The seemingly random confession Danny had made. Three simple words that almost shattered Ji-Woon's soul. 

Words held so much power. He knew that. His words held more power in the real world than he thought possible. He was certain women would literally kill if they asked him. But those three simple words. They scared Ji-Woon more than anything. And he didn’t want to examine why. His hand drifted from Danny’s sleeping face down to his chest, between his pecs where his heart rested. He could feel it beating strongly beneath his skin. A sign that he was alive. As alive as one could be here. 

“I love you too.” His voice wasn’t loud. It didn’t command attention like it usually did. It was quiet, unlike him, with a slight tremble to the words as if merely saying them hurt him physically. And maybe it did. Maybe love did hurt. Maybe it always hurt. Maybe he always hurt. 

Ji-Woon laid down. His eyes staring at the popcorned ceiling of the masked killers home. His mind wandered to the past. Times they’d merely enjoyed one anothers company without the intention of sex. Times Danny had watched his performances without complaining. When Ji-Woon watched the same horror movies on repeat because. Because he loved   Danny. And that fact scared him more than anything. Ji-Woon didn’t run from fear though. He was fear. That’s what it meant to be a disciple of The Entity. To Wield fear as your weapon just as you would with a blade. 

“I love you Danny Johnson.” There was no response in the dead of night as his partner, his lover slept peacefully next to him.

Chapter 28: No One Left Behind

Summary:

Goodbye Wesker! He had fun with Leon :)

Leon opened his eyes, his vision blurred at the sides. The noise around him was muffled as if he’d been submerged in water. He turned his head to the side, watching as some blurry blobs moved in his vision. One darker, and another lighter, one was even orange. Like a jelly bean. The darker blob moved closer, leaning close to his face. Wesker. Master . A smile played across his lips, which moved with words he could not understand. Something about change. Metamorphosis and Death. Leon frowned, his tongue feeling like lead in his mouth as he tried to express his worry. All that came out was a soft groan, even that noise was muffled. 

It was as if his eyes were slowly being glued shut. His world was enveloped once more in this black void. As if he was floating in a sea of nothingness. With only his own heartbeat to keep him company. 

---

Danny woke up alone. It wasn’t abnormal. Ji-Woon often left to continue tinkering with whatever song he was currently workshopping or The Entity called him to a trial. So waking up alone today wasn’t unusual. Danny sat up, memories of the previous day, not that there were days, coming back to him. Cringing at his own words. 

“I love you? Really?” Danny shook his head as he stood up, ready to start his day. Ready for whatever The Entity had in store for him. 

He felt no pull. No gentle tugging at the back of his mind that meant he was needed for a trial. Unusual, he’d usually be pulled into one by now. He’d been able to have a slow start to his day, which was a commodity She rarely offered him. Maybe there was a new guy on the block. Whatever. Danny would hear about it from the others if there was. Someone new in due time. 

With his costume and mask in their rightful place on his body Danny left his home, his eyes scanning the street for any new homes that possibly sprouted up over night. Nothing. With a frown he left the street, the pavement turning to dirt as he entered the trail leading him away from his home. Dark fog surrounded him as he dipped into the trees next to the large trail. Using the fog and the black leather of his outfit as cover Danny did what he usually did when he wasn’t in a trial. Gathering information. He watched several killers come and go. None seemed to sport anything new or different much to the stalkers dismay. Killer after killer passed by, some discussing perks they were using or survivors that were being particularly annoying. As well as survivor perks that they had picked out from their lot. 

It appeared that the survivors were getting restless again. What was She planning? Danny’s eyes narrowed as the four killers he detested. The bottom of the barrel when it came to killers within The Fog. The Legion with the self proclaimed leader of the group Frank at the front. He was in the middle of having some animated conversation with one of the girls. Danny could never remember their names, who seemed to agree enthusiastically with whatever he was saying. Danny narrowed his eyes, watching as they made their way down the main trail and towards their home. If you could even call it that. Even outside of trials the cabin was rundown and barely functional. 

Lost in his own loathing for the children that called themselves killers, Danny was startled out of his thoughts by a very aggravating noise. Breathing. Not just normal breathing. The snarling, struggling breathing that sounded like a pug after running a little too hard. “Phillip.” Danny turned around, seeing nothing immediately. 

---

He was so cold. Cold metal pressed against his back, and cold hands touched him everywhere, poking, prodding, moving his leaden limbs to their whims. Leon's eyes opened a fraction, just enough to see the figures hovering over him. That same darker blob, and orange jelly bean. The Orange Jelly bean approached, and Wesker heard a distant noise, like somebody choking on porridge. A hand grasped his upper arm. The hand felt cold against his feverish skin. A grotesque face appeared in his vision suddenly, causing Leon to jerk back as much as his leaden body would allow. It oozed what looked like lava out of its dislocated jaw, if a lava lamp was fucked up and evil. It’s eyes, also a glowing sickly ochre, looked like mere sockets filled with that same oozing orange substance. Its jaw moved as if to speak, but what came out was a garbled mess that barely sounded like english. 

It moved away once more and it held up a glowing object. Through the haze he couldn’t quite tell what it was. It was that same nauseating tangerine, the creature brought it close to his arm. Even with all his strength Leon couldn’t move his arm the creatures grip was like iron, unmoving. All at once his nerves lit up. Searing pain starting in the crook of his elbow and spreading up his arm and across his chest. It was as if a branding flame were travelling through his veins. His fingers began to twitch, itch with the need to move. Slowly his muscles began to twitch, to ache as if yearning to move, all individually, twitching muscles all over his arm spreading to his chest like a forest fire. The pain became too unbearable all at once his vision went black again. 

---

Ormond… Haddonfield… Raccoon City… Hey. Talbot. Talbot hobbled his orange gooey self past the sign that read Racoon City. Odd. He normally doesn’t go that route, he and Wesker talked occasionally but rarely was it in the virologist's actual home. Odd. The invisible spectre followed the scientist towards RPD, keeping enough distance that his congested breathing could not be as easily heard. Phillip followed the hobbling creature all the way past the front desk and towards the large statue in the center of the lobby. Talbot stood there for several long moments. It almost appeared that the scientist was doing nothing, until the base of the statue opened, and out came The Mastermind. 

“Talbot. Early as per usual.” The Mastermind spoke, his voice calm and methodical as it usually was. 

There was a moment of silence. As silence as it could get with Talbots wet gargled breathing. “You know me Wesker, always punctual.” 

“Yes, well. Come in. We have much to discuss, much to plan. Did you bring it?” 

“Kinda hard not to, it is me after all.” 

“Yes. It is.” With that The Mastermind turned around, Leading Talbot deeper into the facility. 

Phillip hesitated a moment. He didn’t need to follow. But something told him to, a whisper in the back of his mind to pursue the two scientists. Before the door shut the spectre moved through it, keeping a respectful distance behind to two in order not to be spotted. The two men, if they could even still be called that. Then again were any of them truly human anymore? Even the most human such as evan seemed distinctly inhuman. Phil shook his head, he couldn’t afford to think about that today. He tailed the scientists, listening to their animated conversation. 

“I don’t know if he’s fully ready for the entirety of Uroboros virus, nor the. What was it you called it again?” Wesker sounded exasperated as he asked for the name of the blighted serum. Phillip almost spoke up to answer but kept silent. 

“Blighted Serum.” The British man answered. 

“Right. The blighted serum. We’ll have to introduce it slowly into his system in order for things not to go awry. As much as I have a certain. Appreciation for your, Blighted Serum and its effects I would prefer to keep the physical deformities as little as possible.” 

“I understand. Not everyone understands greatness.” 

Phil watched as The Masterminds eye twitched before smoothing his features over again, “So True Talbot. Leon is in the examination room, sedated of course, why don’t you go set up? I have some things I need to gather.” 

The Scientist hobbled off down the hall, presumably to the examination room. Phillip stood stock still, waiting for The Mastermind to leave to do what he said he would. The two men stood in silence, only the hum of the fluorescent lights and the distant garbled screeching of The Blighted Scientist as he did. Phillip wasn’t exactly sure what exactly he was doing but he couldn’t check until The Virologist left. The blond mans head turned, almost imperceptibly towards Phil. Before turning away, and continuing on with his tasks. Phillip let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. Once The Mastermind disappeared into one of the rooms off to the side he made his way towards the room at the end of the hall. Talbot milled about the room and Phillip couldn’t tell if he was actually doing anything or pacing back and forth in order to look busy. On a metal table in the middle of the room lay the survivor everyone seemed obsessed with. Leon Kennedy. He was almost entirely naked save for a pair of well worn boxers. At least The virologist had the decency to keep the boy covered. Phil watched silently as The Blight hobbled around the small space, gathering items he likely would need. One of them being a comically large syringe that put even The Wraith off a bit. 

It wasn’t long before the virologist joined the scientist, a cart full of supplies being pushed in front of him. Rather than the normal long black coat the blond man now donned a pristine white lab coat. Phil stayed silent as he watched. He wasn’t sure what exactly they were doing. Lots of jarrgon and needles involved. Silently and still as a statue Wraith observed the methodical way Wesker went about mixing the Blighted Serum with the Urosboros Virus. The Virologist was growing increasingly frustrated at the lack of results as the hours ticked by.  

After many grueling hours, whatever hours counted for, the virologist approached the sleeping man with a needle. Inside the needle was a brown liquid that looked almost like melted chocolate, with neon glowing ribbons laced within it. Phillip watched intently as the scientists crowded the sleeping man, watching intently as The Mastermind found a vein on Leons inner elbow, injecting the needle into his skin, pushing the plunger down slowly. All three men waited with bated breath for any reaction. All the killers have seen what the Blighted Serum to not only themselves but the Talbot himself. The monstrosity that he is. 

Leon winced, his body starting to convulse as the two scientists rushed to restrain him. Any injuries would likely heal rapidly but it was better to be safe than sorry. Once it was under control Birkin entered the room, checking Leon's vitals to ensure that the blond man was not in horrible condition. Once They were certain that he wasn’t dying, they stepped back to discuss what happened and how to prevent it. Phillip didn't pay much attention to the others, his eyes solely focused on Leon now,  his sweat slicked skin and that hurt expression even in his sleep. Like a kicked puppy. Phillip wasn’t sure how long he stood there, watching the three men move around the lab, testing, experimenting, mixing until they got the right combination of Urosboros and Blighted Serum. Phil wasn’t sure how much longer he could watch this for. It was impossible to leave without drawing attention. So he sat frozen in place, watching as time and time again Leons body reacted negatively to the affects of the combined viruses. At one point even vomiting the dark brown sludge, which had been mostly caught into a bucket. 

By the end Leon looked no different than when they started but the scientists seemed pleased with themselves regardless. Maybe their keen eyes caught something that Phillip did not. After some heated discussion Talbot and Birkin left the room. Leaving The Mastermind, Philip, and Leon there. 

“You’re not as quiet as you think you are, Wraith .” Phillip did not respond, simply walking closer, “Why are you prowling around here hm? A bit of eavesdropping for your comrade? No matter. I’m requesting that you leave. This will be the only time I ask instead of throwing you out myself. 

There was a heartbeat of silence. Phillip looked between the Scientist and the sedated survivor. Then he turned around, letting his swift legs carry him out of the hive facility, through the gates of RPD and towards the trail. 

Concrete turned to dirt rapidly below his feet as he sought out his friend. It took barely five minutes between Leaving Raccoon City before he stood at the door of the Macmillan mansion. 

Phil didn’t knock this time. It was urgent. He opened the door, roaming the halls until he found Evan in his bedroom. Asleep. The spectre didn’t hesitate to ring the loud bell to uncloak himself. The larger killer slowly opened his eyes. A clear look of annoyance playing across the killers features. 

“Phillip.” Came his deep voice, still rough with sleep. “You know to knock.” 

“It’s an emergency.” Phillip said

“Emergency?” Evan questioned, beginning to slowly sit up.

“I found Leon.” Phils glowing eyes bored into Evans dark irises. 

That got the larger mans attention. He quickly sat up, his hand already reaching for the machete that leaned on the wall next to his bed, “Where?” 

“He’s with The Mastermind.” 

Evan paused. His brows furrowing in contemplation. The Mastermind. His grip briefly loosened on the handle of his machete. “Tell Daniel. And. The other one too I suppose. They deserve to know.”

“I’m shocked Evan. I would’ve thought you’d attempt to get him by yourself.” Wraith made no move to leave just yet, curious about Evans intentions and thoughts behind this decision. 

“I have a bad feeling about this. And would prefer backup. Just in case.” 

“If you insist. Do want me to bring them back here?” 

“Yes.” 

Phillip raised his bell, ringing it twice, and just like that, he was gone. 

---

Danny returned to his home on Lampkin. Surprised to find Ji-Woon there, seemingly browsing his collection of DVDs. He looked startled when Danny entered. It might’ve been the first time Danny had seen Ji-Woon caught off guard by something.  The Idol had always worn this cool charismatic mask, seeming indifferent to most everything. 

“Danny. You’re home early. I thought you’d still be in a trial.” Something was off. The mask wasn’t returning. The cool popstar that Danny had come to know and love tolerate. 

“She hasn’t given me any trials today. I was actually coming to find you. But why are you going through my DVD’s?” 

“Oh well. I knew you’d want to watch one when you got back so I.” There was a pause. The cold mask seemingly back on, “I didn’t want to wait for your slow ass to try to pick one. So I was going to pick one for you.” Ji-Woon said with a shrug. 

“Yeah? Which one did you end up choosing?” 

“Scream.” There was a beat of silence, Danny seemingly looking back towards the door as if expecting something. Ji-Woon also looked towards the door, curious as to why Danny was looking backwards like that. 

It took a moment, but Danny turned his dark eyes back towards Ji-Woon, “Thank you.” 

Ji-Woon scoffed, it was a mocking sound but Danny could see the faintest of colour underneath the idols makeup, “Don’t thank me I’m doing myself a favor choosing for you.” 

Danny removed his mask, sitting down on the couch, “Well? Put it in.”
Ji-Woon nodded silently, sticking the disc into the DVD player and sitting back next to Danny. It wasn’t unusual for them to sit super close. This time felt different. Perhaps it was the lingering embarrassment from the previous night. Saying I love you to Ji-Woon Hak. 

The idol had gone on about how many girls in his previous life had professed their love to him, how he thrived on their obsession with him. But last night, when Danny had confessed his love. He didn’t see that same spark he saw when Ji-Woon talked about his adoring fans. The look behind those yellow  contacts almost looked like. Fear. That was until that charismatic mask was once again put on and he had quickly shut Danny down with a kiss. 

He hadn’t crossed a clear line seeing as Ji-Woon had returned, hadn’t abandoned him. He was back like nothing had happened. Danny opened his mouth to talk about the usual things. Behind the scenes and inspiration. 

“Theres a new scream movie.” Ji-Woon's yellow eyes turned to Danny, seeming to bore into him.

“Im sorry? What?” 

“Yes. I overheard one of the survivors. That stupid Goth chick, Sable? I heard her say that the seventh movie had come out not long before she entered the fog.” 

“You’re not yanking my dick?” 

“Nope.” 

Danny could feel himself practically vibrating with excitement, “Thats.” 

“I was thinking. I could use my favor with The Entity to get it for you.” 

“You’d do that?” 

“Yeah. But you’d owe me one for it.” 

“Anything. Whatever you want Ji-Woon, I'd do it.” 

A coy smile played across ji-woons mouth, “Well. There is something I think you can do for me.” That look in his Golden eyes told Danny everything he needed. 

The masked killer shuffled closer until their faces were mere inches apart, Danny leaned, ready to kiss him. 

BONG BONG

Both men jumped out of the seat, looking towards the silent man standing behind the couch. “What did you want?” Ji-Woon's voice was cold, any warmth that had been there was now gone, replaced with an annoyed indifference. 

“I need you both to come with me.” The Wraith said

“And why would we do that?” Danny questioned, equally as annoyed

“Its about Leon.” That caused both killers to pause, exchanging a brief look before Danny nodded. 

“Alright. Lead the way.” Before the killers left, Danny donned his mask once again. And Ji-Woon made sure he was stocked up on blades, and the three men had left. 

It was a short walk from Lampkin Lane to the Macmillan Estate. Both Ji-Woon and Danny were on high alert. What could Evan want with them? Something that involved Leon. Had he been here this whole time.? 

When they got to the large ornate doors of the mansion, Phillip did not knock, he simply entered. The two men exchanged a glance before hesitantly entering. They continue to follow The Wraith through the large corridors, and towards a room. Again phillip did not hesitate before he opened the door. 

“Evan.” 

“Phillip.” 

“I brought  them.” 

Even turned his steely gaze towards the two men, sizing them up, “I see that.” 

“What did you want, McMillan?” 

“I believe Leons has been kidnapped. 

“By who?” Ji-Woon asked

“Albert Wesker.” Phillip answered. 

“Leons with The Mastermind? That science freak?” Danny asked, voice filled with barely contained rage. The yellow eyed man next to him looked no better, but rather than a burning inferno he looked as cold as a glacier. 

“And Talbot.” Phil added, his glowing gaze flitting between the two men. 

“Why do they have him?” Ji-Woon asked, his voice cold, almost detached. 

Evan looked towards Phillip, “Phillip?” 

“They’re experimenting on him. They were trying to give him both the Blighted Serum and a strain of the Urosboros virus.” 

Ji-woon made a disgusted face at the mention of the Blighted Serum. Hes seen the effects it has on the other killers, and himself. Ji-Woons never let that freak anywhere near him. “So. Those science freaks have our pet.” 

“Yes.” Phillip nodded.

“I was hoping all three of us would be enough to intimidate him into handing him over.” Evan stated plainly

“And if not?” Danny questioned

“Then we’ll have to take him by force.” Evan nodded.

Danny and Ji-Woon were known for being auspicious at the worst of times. But fighters? Danny had minimal actual combat experience. As much as his father wanted him to join the military it just wasn't his calling. And ji-Woon? He had no combat experience at all. He’d been abducted by The Entity a year before he was set to enlist in the military. Enlist is a soft way to put it. Before his mandatory military service. He would’ve found a way out somehow. 

---

His skin prickled and itched everywhere, too hot and too cold all at once. The sterile blinding lights doing little to help the growing migraine behind his eyes. The fabric below him felt like thousands of needles poking his back. He shifted and squirmed against the itchy sheets. A cold something was pressed against his forehead. Both shocking and soothing Leon flinched upon initial contact before relaxing into the sheets. 

“You will persevere dog.” Wesker placed a gloved hand on Leon's sweat slicked hair, “You must.” 

Leon cracked open an eye, his gaze meeting Wesker's stern face. He will persevere. His eye closed once more, the itchy sheets seeming not so bad anymore as he settled back into a fitful sleep. 

The sky was tinged a red hue, as if the sun itself was bleeding. If there was a sun anymore. He stood in a clearing, surrounded by the dense forest and a thick wall of fog. Nearby was a singular meathook, one he’d been placed on several times before. Leon stepped carefully around the hook, taking a moment to look at the dark brown stains. Was it rust, or perhaps dried blood? His shoulder felt sore with fresh memories of hanging on that very hook. His eyes wandered in a different direction, trying to focus on other things. 

Much to his dismay there wasn’t anything else to focus on besides that giant shadow in the sky. It looked almost like four outstretched limbs on a shorter stout body. 

“You seem lost little wolf.” 

Leon whipped his head aroumd, the voice sounded like it was right behind him and around him all at once. He saw nothing, not even in the tree line. 

“Let me help you”

A large claw extended downward, it matched those he’d seen dozens, hundreds of times as he struggled to keep them from impaling him on the hook. Leon stepped backwards as the claw made its slow descent, no matter where he moved in the clearing, the claw seemed to stay just above him. Until it finally leveled with him. 

Leon stood stock still, waiting for it to impale him. For the voice to speak again. “Be lost no more.” with those words the claw struck, stabbing him through the chest. Pain exploded, causing his vision to fade to black. 

---

“Leon?”

Leon blinked, his eyes coming back into focus, the first thing he saw was a white mask, it lacked the distinct black voids that was signature of Danny’s mask. There wasnt that mocking cruel smile of The Legions. It was The Trapper. His heart seized in his chest as he registered the closeness of the killer. 

The mask came off, revealing the concerned expression on the handsome features. Evan . His heart slowed in his chest as he realized where he was, who he was with. “Evan?” 

“Rabbit.” The larger man's voice was filled with relief as he stared down into the younger man's vulnerable blue eyes. Evan gently set Leon down on the plush bed, unlike the cold metal tables or scratchy cots he’d been made to sleep on lately, this was actually comfortable. 

Leon blinked, his gaze wandered from Evan to the other two men present, Ji-Woon and Danny. Danny was without his mask which was a rare site outside his own home. There as well was The Wraith. Leon felt a bit exposed as he stared at all of those people surrounding him and looking at him like he was some zoo animal. Leon watched as Ji-Woon and Danny approached his bedside, looking, for the first time, unsure. 

“Leon.” Danny started, his voice uncharacteristically gentle, Leon stayed silent, waiting for Danny to continue talking, which thankfully he did, “How are you feeling?” 

“Tired.” Leon said simply. 

“After what they put you through? I can't imagine you’d be anything but tired.” Wraith spoke up, 

Ji-Woon walked right up to Leon, his yellow eyes boring into leons own. Slender hands came to cup leons chin, tilting his head from side to side, “Hmm. Not a bad look on you pet.” 

“What?” Leon questioned, his eyes searching the other three faces for an answer, getting none. Leon stood on shaky legs, making his way to the bathroom he knew was there. 

Peering into the mirror he looked. Like himself almost. His features had hardened, gone was the soft rounded cheeks and gentle eyes. More concerning than that, his eyes were bloodshot, and the veins under his skin looked darker than they had before Leon frowned a bit, tracing the dark veins under his skin Leon couldn’t help but be concerned. What had Wesker done to him?  

Gentle hands wrapped around Leons waist, and a pale face appeared overr his shoulder, “He’s right, you don’t look half bad for being experimented on. And it looks like you have all your limbs, with no extra limbs in sight so, I say some dark veins is a win.” 

“I guess,” Even his own voice sounded different, more gruff. 

“Come on. You need to rest, some proper sleep before we’re forced to send you off to the campfire again.” Danny dragged Leon back to that plush inviting bed. And who was he to say no?

Chapter 29: Forever Entwined

Fog consumed his vision as Leon waited to see where she placed him this time, who she placed him with. Maybe he’d get to see Ada again. He opened his eyes, finding a familiar sandy landscape stretching out in front of him. His gaze roamed the flat landscape, finding himself in a place all to familiar, but missing something crucial. The giant tower filled with crows was disturbingly absent. Another dream? 

“Leon!” Arms wrapped around his, and Leon tensed up, his hand reflexively going to the holster on his thigh, There was no gun there. There hadn’t been since he entered the fog. So why was he reaching for it now? 

The arms wrapped around him were slender, Dwight or Jake. David had thicker arms, and was about his height, whereas Dwight and Jake were skinnier, and shorter than he was. Leon Looked down at the hands, darker skinned than him. Jake . “Hey Jake.” Leon said softly, one of his gloved hands coming up to press against Jakes. 

“Where were you? You were gone for so long.” Jake let go of Leon, coming around to properly face the taller man. 

“Oh you know, here and there. A bit everywhere.” Leon said with a small smile, ‘You see who else we’re stuck here with?” Leon questioned, his gaze scanning the horizon as if the giant crow tower would just magically appear again. But alas, it was still shockingly absent. It left the killer shack standing in the center of the trial grounds. 

Leon and Jake approached a nearby Generator, his hands working instinctually on the machine in front of him. Neither of them spoke, not for a while. Not until he heard a gutteral, almost inhuman scream coming from behind them. Without really thinking about it Leon stood up from the generator, barely glancing behind himself as he hauled ass away from whatever was chasing them this time. It didn’t sound like the Demogorgon, or Talbot, not wet enough for that. It was still distinctly human, unlike other killers who were more animal than human, Sparing a glance behind him Leon saw. A man, with white hair, a mask covering three quarters of his face, and four tentacles portruding from his back, tapering off into points. Memories of a life never lived flashed before his eyes, humans made distinctly non-human due to experimentation by the elite. 

The one eye he could see through the mask peered directly at Leon with a feral hunger. The tentacles twitched and flexed, as if anticipating something. “What the fuck?” Leon muttered. The tentacles surged forward, gripping onto a brick wall nearby, letting the creature, slide right off it and launch itself straight towards Leon. With little time to react those slick tentacles spun him around, and before he knew what was happening teeth sunk into the meat of his shoulder. Ow . Not exactly ideal, and really the first time a killer has, non-sexually, bit him. Leon took that shot of adrenaline and surged forward, Christ that thing was fast. The wound on his shoulder burned, as if somebody was pressing a brand straight into his skin. Much to his shock, the creature left him be. Letting Leon kneel and soothe the burning bite wound in his shoulder. After the sharp sting turned into a dull throb Leon turned his gaze upward, looking for the flashing lights of a generator. It wasn’t difficult to find one, and he kneeled to begin repairing it. He quietly worked on the generator, listening for any screams across the trial grounds. 

He was just finishing the generator  when he heard one chime to life across the trial grounds, followed by a scream as another person was hooked. He decided to stay where he was, somebody who wasn’t injured would go grab them. The chime was deafening as his own generator came to life, the pistons chugging rhythmically. With that done Leon carefully crept around, his ears straining for that wet viscous sound that seemed to accompany this new foe. Hearing nothing he continued, looking for the next generator. 

“ Psst! ” A voice came from to his right, closer towards the rocky wall. A head was peaking out from behind a brick pillar, a tuft of brown hair peaking out. The figure held out a medkit, giving it a shake as if enticing an animal towards them. 

Leon walked over, kneeling down behind the pillar, letting them patch him up. Once that was done, Leon stood up straight, his gaze meeting familiar coffee brown eyes. Dwight looked at Leon, concern written across his soft features. The two men simply stared at each other, Dwights expression was filled with gentle concern as he saw the dark black veins under Leons skin. His mouth opened and closed a few times, trying to figure out how to broach the subject. Leoon noticed this, trying to explain away what happened when he himself didn't even know exactly what happened to him while he was under Weskers care . It was a blur in his mind, Memories filtered through hazy emotions. 

“Lets go get those gens done, yeah?”

“U-Um. Yeah. It looks like Nick's getting Jake anyways.” 

“Nicks here?”

“Yeah. Me, you, Jake, and Nick Cage.” 

“Got it. I think I saw one this way.” Leon gestured towards the center of the map. The two men walked cautiously past standing brick pillars and walls. 

The two men settled on the generator, hearing Nick Cages screams echoing across the trial grounds, bouncing between the standing brick walls, making it impossible to tell exactly where the older man was. Jake ran over to the pair, still injured and whimpering. The two men did not hesitate as they stood up from the generator, working in tandem to patch Jake up, Once their lover was ready to go again the three men got back onto the generator, and in no time they finished it. 

Three gens done, with two hooks. Not bad at all. Leon stood up, gesturing towards Where Nick Cage was hanging, “I’ll go get him, you two get onto separate generators.” They both nodded, splitting up to go their separate ways. 

Leon's feet padded across the soft sand, trying not to draw the attention of the unsightly creature that had taken to chasing them today. Hearing nothing as of yet, Leon approached the hook, taking a moment once again to check their surroundings before pulling the older man off the hook. 

“I owe ya one.” Cage said as he knelt down, letting Leon patch him up. 

“Think of this as me repaying you for all that you've done for me.” Leon said simply, giving the older man a pat on the back as he stood. 

As the two men stared at each other, Leon could see the confusion in the older mans gaze. “I. Was out of commission for a while.” 

“Yeah, we were worried about you.” 

Leon rubbed the back of his neck self consciously, “Sorry bout that.” 

“As long as you’re fine. Are you fine?” Cage's eyes traced the veins under Leon's skin, the dark lines that gave him an almost inhuman look to him, his pale skin and blood shot eyes. 

“Yeah. I'm fine. Well, as fine as you can be here.” Leon's gaze scanned the sky, looking for more generators to work on.

As his eyes spotted one, he heard that guttural animalistic scream, barely able to react as those teeth sank into his shoulder again, burning a hole into his skin. Both men split up as Leon booked it away from where he suspected his lovers to be working, Shack should still be safe, he thought to himself as his legs carried him towards the center of the trial grounds where Killer shack stood like some sick monument to their situation. By some miracle, blessed by the entity perhaps. Leon kept his focus on the thing pursuing him. He watched its movements, the inhuman way it bounced and shot itself around the killer shack. It brought back memories of Talbot- Of The Blight . But this one didn’t look like it had been infected by the Blighted Serum. Blighted Serum . Fragmented memories shot through his mind like bullets. Images of that half decayed face staring at him intently, that neon auburn orange that had been injected straight into his body. The pain, the searing hot pain that radiated through every fiber of his body. It caused him to stop in his tracks. His mind racing with images of himself turning into the same monster as The Blight. As the other killers touched by this god forsaken virus. Is that why he looked so. Sick? He didn’t feel sick. 

Before his mind could continue its spiral, he felt a sharp stabbing pain in his back, followed by a grunt behind him. It had taken this opening to strike. One of the tendrils reached down, wrapping around his neck and carrying him towards a nearby hook. Leon screamed as he was unceremoniously shoved onto the rusty piece of metal. His time on the hook was a blur. Did he reach the second stage? He had to have. The claws trying to impale him was giveaway. His mind reeled with more conjured up images of orange fluid leaking from every orifice in his body. He wasn’t aware of somebody else's presence until his feet hit the sand. Even when they did he couldn’t stay to recover long. The four tentacled man came bounding right back to Leons hook. He had no choice but to run like the devil was on his tail cause it might as well have been. 

Leon's legs carried him across the unforgiving sand towards the familiar hum of a generator. There he found Jake, who upon hearing the loud pained whimpers was on his feet. The darker haired mans eyes searched behind Leon to see if there was anything chasing him, Upon seeing nothing he quickly began patching up the wounds from his encounter with the killer. Once that was said and done with the two men knelt down. A scream rang out through the trial grounds, followed rapidly by another. Dwight was hooked near a completed generator. Not the hardest save they’ve done. Jake nodded, swiftly leaving towards the hook. Leon knelt down next to the generator, letting himself get lost in the  Monotony of it, letting muscle memory do the work for him.

He kept an ear out for any startling noises, but no, it sounded like the creature was after Cage. He just hoped that Cages skill could keep that thing occupied for a long time. His hands worked deftly as the gentle rumble filled his ears. He couldn’t help the gentle bounce of his leg, the restlessness in his limbs. Despite being dead on hook its as if his whole body yearned for the chase, the adrenaline of hunting down a helpless survivor. 

His hands paused on the generator, causing it to blow up in his face. What was that? He must be spending too much time around the killers. Like a soft whisper in the back of his mind, he heard a voice. Wouldn’t it be nice to be the hunter for a change? A lamb in wolfs clothing. Donning the pelt of a  predator .

Leon frowned, forcing his mind to focus on the generator again, the familiar hum of the generator reverberating through his chest. Wires crossed, levers pulled, parts removed that were no longer useful. Elbow deep in that generator he winced as he heard the older mans scream echo across the trial grounds. He was so close, he just needed to finish this generator, then he could grab Nick Cage off of the hook. He wasn’t sure where Dwight and Jake were, but they must be working on their own generator. It wasn’t long before the loud chime rang out across the trial grounds as the lights came to life. As soon as the lights came alive Leons legs carried him across the harsh lanscape, passing mosoleums and dusty graves as he made his way to the one person that could help him navigate this fucked up world. Even more than his partners, even more than his… owners. Leon hauled the man off the hook, quickly patching him up. 

“Jake and Dwight were chased off of their generator, I know where it is.” Cage said, pointing towards the direction he wanted both of them to go. Leon obeyed, following behind the older man as they made their way carefully towards the generator that was being worked on. It was the last one that they needed to do. And it seemed like both Jake and Dwight decided to play distraction. Odd choice considering their predicament but Leon wasn’t going to judge too hard. He and Cage knelt down to begin repairing the broken generator. It wasn’t long before the gentle hum turned into a full rumble that vibrated through Leons arms as he worked on its internal structure. As the last piston was picking up speed a scream echoed across the sand, followed by another. 

Leon couldn’t help but feel annoyed. He- It could have only gotten one hook out of that chase but it got two because his boyfriends decided to play it stupid. In his frustration Leon flicked the wrong lever causing the generator to explode in his face. Christ, he really needed to get his shit together. Leon dug back in, redoubling his focus. They were so close to being free. His heart raced in his chest, shit. Please, just let him finish this. Two people were on the hook. Both him and Cage were dead on hook. They just needed to finish this. To make it all worth it. Leon's hands fumbled again as the generator exploded in both of their faces. Shit. They’d just need to run if they wanted to keep both their lives in tact. Simultaneously both men got up, running in opposite directions away from the generator that had just blown up. The monster would have to choose. Him or the older man. Leon felt guilt sit uncomfortably in his gut as he was relieved that the killer went after Cage instead of him. 

Leon ran towards where his boyfriends were hooked, It wasn’t ideal but, with Cage distracting the creature it could be done. Leon stopped by Dwight first, picking up the skinnier man off the rusted hook, the two ran over to Jake, and Dwight pulled the other man off. Together they patched each other up. His ears and his heart racing in his chest told him that Cage was near the generator they had nearly finished. They’d have to move somewhere else. It didn’t take long to find another generator with no progress on it. 

Leon frowned as all three of them knelt down to work on it. He lifted his head, glancing between the other two, “You two work here. I’m going to work on a different one.” 

“But the other generator with progress is the one Nick is at.” 

“Theres still one more generator on the map. I’ll go work on that one in case you two get chased off of this one.” Leon just hoped  they wouldn’t pull the same stunt as before and try to loop with friends. The two men cast weary glances at each other before returning their focus on the task at hand. 

Leon ran across the trial grounds, listening for the slimey noises of the killer and Cages screaming. He was getting close to the generator that was almost done until they were chased off of it. Leon frowned as he approached the busted generator. It’d regressed to less than half progress. He could work with it though. He knelt down, his hands moving of their own accord as he began the work to repair it. He just hoped that Cage could distract the killer long enough for them to repair the last generator and escape, all four of them. His heart picked up in his chest, hammering against his chest like a war drum. They were close. Leon heard Cages scream not far from him. Shit. He stood up from his generator. Maybe the older man was in a position to be saved. Helped. He saw the older man laying face down in the sand, in the open, blood pooling around him. Leon didn’t have anything that could help. He hadn’t brought any of his flashbang supplies and he didn’t go down under a pallet so its not like he could use one of those to help. He just had to watch helpless. 

Leon watched from around one of the standing walls, waiting for the moment the killer picked the older man up. He didn’t though. Not in the way Leon expected. Cage was hefted up, a tentacle grasping each wrist. The two remaining tentacles tug into the actor's torso, tearing the flesh with an intensity and hunger that Leon's never seen before. Once the poor victim's stomach was torn open one of the tentacles dripped blood into the mouth of the creature. That seemed to send it into a frenzy and the survivors body was carelessly tossed to the sand below, and the creature jumped on top of it, digging into his torso like a meal. It reminded Leon too much of an uncomfortable dream he had once. Once the death was confirmed by the loud boom echoing through the sky, Leon returned to his generator. Slowly but surely the hammering heart in his ribcage calmed and he was able to work in peace.

Leon poured all of his focus into this one task, even when he heard one his boyfriends scream and the echo of a death boom. He needed to finish this. Why was it taking so long? It felt like it took longer than usual for the generator to chime to life. Once it did Leon scanned the horizon, finding that the two exit gates were placed on opposite slides of the trial grounds. Ideal for him, but with how fast this killer was, Leon wasn’t certain he’d be able to get one open before being caught. He just hoped that Jake was found first, that way he could escape. 

He was given much time to dwell on that unfamiliar thought as he began to run towards an exit gate. Once there he wasted no time, his hand grasping the warn red leather of the handle, pulling it down. His palms were sweating as he watched one light. Two lights came to life, flashing and the alarm started blaring loudly. Even if he hid now the creature would know he was here. Even the unknown knew this and it was. Well an it. He didn’t wince as he heard Jake scream, and the death cannon travelled across, he was grateful it was before he had gotten the gate opened. Blood Warden was a pain in the ass to deal with. His heart thundered in his ears as the last light came to life, flashing and casting his face in a bright red. He heard the wet sounds of the creature using its tentacles to carry itself towards his gate, but Leon was already running towards freedom. Free. He was free. 

---

Leon was still restless, the voices of his partners entering one ear and exiting the other. Why couldn’t he focus? Even Cage's words passed through him as if they didn’t matter. At some point he’d told the others he was tired, that he was going to bed. As he walked away from the fire, the night growing cold around him, he avoided his tent, avoided the tent he shared with his partners, and walked deeper into the woods. He knew this was stupid, that they were the last people he should be seeing, this was the last place he should be going. But he knew he couldn’t talk to anyone else right now. All other conversations seemed bland, uninteresting. Leon didn’t bother to sneak around. Walking like a ghost down the trail, passing by a few of the killers he was sure would otherwise hurt him. But they seemed to give him a wide berth. Leon watched the signs pass by, looking for the right one. It wasn’t long until he found the correct place. The leaves and mud transitioned to concrete as he walked onto lampkin lane, marching right to the house he knew all too well. Without knocking he entered the home, removing his shoes and walking towards the living room. Sitting there was Ji-Woon and Danny. Both spared him a brief glance. Upon seeing it was their beloved pet returned to them like the good boy he was, they scooted apart, leaving a space between them for Leon to sit. Leon sat quietly, eyes glued to the screen. They seemed to be watching something new, something Leon hadn’t seen yet. How? Without speaking, Danny picked up his remote, rewinding the movie . 

“You don’t have to.” 

“I know.” Danny said, there was an unfamiliar tenderness to his voice. It was almost offputting, but Leon appreciated the gesture nonetheless. “How are you feeling, pet?” 

“Fine I think. No weird orange boils. I think?” 

“Good. It's not pleasant.” Danny said as he got back to the beginning of the movie. 

Ji-Woon visibly shuddered next to Leon. “Which is why I’m never letting that freak touch me.” 

“You care about your looks too much.” Danny said, looking over Leon and into the golden eyes of his lover. 

“And you don't care enough,” Ji-Woon shot back. 

“Why should I care about my looks when I have you here to care about them for me?” Danny gave Ji-Woon a shit eating grin

“You’re such a brat.” Ji-Woon shot back.

“Yeah but nobody cares for me like you do Ji-Woon.” 

There was a beat of silence before the idol sighed, “You’re right. I really am the best at it.” 

Leon suddenly felt like the third wheel on a date. Not like he’s ever not felt like that but it was worse now. The atmosphere was tense, and Leon didn’t know how to bring up his own concerns about what Wesker and The Blight had done to him. So he sat in silence with the two men he’d come to trust, possibly even more than the survivors he worked day after day with. That has to be an issue right? That I trust these murderers more than my own friends? Leon wondered to himself. He settled on just watching this new movie with his, whatever they were to each other. They did come looking for you . Leon looked up at Danny’s passive face, seemingly absorbed in the plot on the screen. His gaze turned towards Ji-Woon, who, despite being with just the two of them, seemed to always wear some sort of catty expression. Ji-Woon's gaze was fixed on Danny. His eyes looked uncharacteristically soft. 

What the hell happened while he was gone? The atmosphere felt tense, even when arguing things never felt this tense. Leon's leg began to bounce of its own accord, that restlessness was returning. The urge to run, to move. The urge to do something other than sit. That’s all it was now. Sit at a generator, sit by the campfire. Sit here on this couch forced to watch this movie he didn’t care about. Well it wasn’t a terrible movie it just couldn’t distract from that itch that he couldn’t scratch. A firm hand was placed on his thigh, stilling his restless leg. Golden eyes looked down at him. Looked down on him. Ji-Woon raised an eyebrow questioningly. 

Leon mumbled an apology, trying to still his leg. The hand never moved, staying on his thigh, a constant reminder of the power he had. A silent command. Be still, be obedient, be good. The movie played, and Leon paid no attention to any of it. Screaming, blood, gore. Everything else went in one ear out the other. Even Danny’s excited chatter didn’t stick. Like his voice was water on a slide. He didn’t really recognize what was happening even when two pairs of hands slid under his shirt. It wasn’t until his pants were off that he returned to the present, his eyes focused on Ji-Woon, who was between his thighs, golden eyes staring up at Leon with a seductive expression. 

The rest of the evening passed in a blur, at some point they had moved to the bedroom for more room. It ended with Leon stuck between the two nude bodies of the killers who had staked their claim to him, his body, his time. After some time of silence, Danny spoke in the gentle silence. 

“Pet.” 

“What?” Leon's blue eyes turned to meet Danny's. 

“You’ve been quiet all night. More than usual.” Danny said softly. 

This made Leon frown, then sigh, “Just been thinking about Wesker.” 

Danny frowned, “I see.” 

“Try not to think about that asshole.” Ji-Woon said, his slender hand rubbing Leon’s back soothingly

Leon rolled his eyes, “Like you’re any better.” 

“I’m perfect.” Ji-Woon retorted 

“Sure you are. But I’m serious. The Wraith said that they experimented on me. And I feel. I dunno. Different I guess.” 

Both men stared at Leon intently, as if scrutinizing every fibre of his being. “You do look different,” Ji-Woon eventually admitted, one of his hands tracing the dark veins under Leons sweat slicked skin. “Older, more mature. Stronger . I like it. It's a good look on you, pet.” 

Leon felt his cheeks burn at the compliment, "It's not just that I’ve been feeling restless. Like I just can’t sit still.” 

“I’m not surprised. You were cooped up with that freak for a while. You’ll feel right in no time. Minus the whole. Veiny thing you got going on. But I think that’ll go away too.” 

“I hope so.” Leon relaxed back into the warm sheets, staring up at the ceiling, hoping, praying that he truly would be fine.

Chapter 30: Ghostface Nevermore

Summary:

Some 2v8 with Danny being the focus <3

Danny sat in his spare room, the bulletin board staring back at him. He’d spent unknown amounts of time gathering information on everyone in the realm. Not to use against them, just to have, to possess. It seemed like it was paying off because The Entity herself had come to him in his dreams, delivering the news that he had been selected to participate in this two killers eight survivors thing going on. He knew that not all killers got to participate, but all survivors did. Which meant that he had to gather as much of the information he had scattered about on the most annoying ones, and the killers that were involved in the previous times The Entity had done this… whatever this was. With a cup of coffee in one hand and a marker in the other, Danny wrote down the most important information on each killer. At least what he considered the most important information. 

“What are you doing cooped up in here Raccoon?” Came a voice he was all too familiar with. Danny’s head turned, and standing in the doorway was Ji-Woon, his eyes wandered over to the giant bulletin board with the photos and notes. “What are you actually doing?” 

“Do you remember the times The Spider Bitch did that whole. Two killers and eight survivors?” Danny questioned, his eyes turning from the board of photos and notes to Ji-Woon. 

“Yeahhh.” Ji-Woon answered, a confused lilt to his normally proud voice. 

“Well. She asked me to be a part of it this time. Me and The Oni.” Danny explained/

“You?” Ji-Woon asked, sounding for all the word like he didn’t believe a word Danny was saying.

“Yes.” Danny looked back at Ji-Woon, unimpressed.

“Why did she ask you?” and not me went unsaid but the darker haired man definitely knew it was there. 

“I dunno. But I’m preparing.” Danny looked back at the photos scattered on the bulletin board.

“By stalking people?” Ji-Woon asked.

“Yeah.” Danny answered.

Ji-Woon approached the board, squinting at all the photos, “Can I help?” He turned back to face Danny, his golden eyes sparkling with mischief. 

“I guess. Go ahead, add your piece.” Danny leaned back in his chair, watching as Ji-Woon grabbed a marker and some sticky notes, furiously scribbling things and sticking them next to some photos. The entire ordeal took five minutes, maybe seven. Danny wasn’t exactly counting how long. 

“Done!” Ji-Woon proudly exclaimed as he capped his marker, turning to Danny with a playful smile on his face. 

Danny raised an eyebrow as he stood up to inspect everything Ji-Woon had written. He was glad he wasn’t expecting actual advice from the idol. Ji-Woon had written such useful things as “PLEASE STOP YELLING” under his photo of Max. or “A little edgy but not entirely unpleasant people” Under his photo of Frank the leader of The Legion. 

“Wow Ji-Woon. So useful, as always.” Danny’s voice was dripping with sarcasm. 

“I know. I’m just the best.” Ji-Woon draped himself over Danny’s shoulders. 

“You’re insufferable.” Danny rolled his eyes, but he didn’t push Ji-Woon away, in fact he pulled him closer until their hips were flush against each other, "Completely insufferable.” 

Ji-Woon caught on quickly, pressing his lips against Danny’s. The kiss was far too quick for either of their liking, but unfortunately as the fog wrapped around his legs, Danny knew that he was being called to the first trial. “Don’t miss me too much, brat.” Ji-Woon rolled his eyes, feigning annoyance, but the gentle kiss he pressed to his cheek spoke volumes. 

Danny heard a lot about what the trials were like from killers like Evan and Phillip. Larger trials, way more pallets, and a ton more generators for the survivors to complete. Nothing he couldn’t handle. He was The Ghostface. He was called for a reason. He had to perform like he never had before. 

The thought caught up to him as soon as he’d thought it. Perform? Christ he really was spending too much time around Ji-Woon. His murders were never a performance, not like the idols seemed to be. He shook his head, opening his eyes and finding himself on the perfect plane. In the forest, plenty of darker corners, and trees to peak around. Who would be his partner today? Danny's mask looked left, then right. 

“Behind you.” Came that snide, self important voice he’d grown to loath . 

“Wesker.” Danny said, false happiness playing across his hidden face. 

“Daniel. I’m shocked to see you here.” Wesker didn’t hide the disdain from his tone.

“Oh really?” Danny turned to properly face the blond scientist. The man who thought he could keep a treasure such as Leon all to himself. 

“Yes. I thought this was only for the elite. But I see she’ll just let,” Wesker paused to look at Danny from over his sunglasses, his red eyes flashing dangerously as he leaned conspiratorially, “Anyone in.” His eyes disappeared as soon as they appeared, and Wesker was standing upright once more. “Don’t get in my way.” And with those parting words Wesker left. 

Despite being genuinely insufferable Wesker wasn’t bad to work with, he found that the hindered really helped him with catching his marked targets. Especially when he found out about the limited supply of the cure to the uroboros virus that Wesker  used to infect the survivors, if he continuously used his virus to infect them, eventually they wouldn’t be able to cure themselves. All in all, his first trial ended with all of the survivors dead. It was good. He was good. Of course he was good. He wasn’t the favorite for no reason. He got consistent kills, sowed enough misery amongst survivors that he was favored by The Entity Herself. It’s why she chose him for this. He wasn’t sure why She chose The Oni but who was he to question Her? 

Everything blurred together. The trials felt like they took ages but at the same time they also seemed to pass by so quickly. He could be chasing one survivor and suddenly three generators chime to life. Or they could have all eight dead before half of the generators were repaired. It all depended on who he had been partnered with. Wesker was one of the better, the best maybe, The blight was faster than him, so could get across the trial grounds in mere seconds. If Danny was paired with The Oni he chose to mark very little and instead stick to injuring, using his shroud as cover to get an easy first hit on the poor unsuspecting survivor, that way they’d leave blood orbs which would empower his partner. If he marked a particularly large and oblivious group of survivors his partner usually got the memo to come over and help down and cage as many as they could catch in the short amount of time his mark stuck. 

It wasn’t terrible. Really it wasn’t. He just wished Ji-Woon was here with him. He’d hoped that if one of them were allowed to participate, that both would be allowed. Teasing his pet didn’t even feel as enriching with the other killer breathing down his neck, wanting everyone dead. He couldn’t take his time here, couldn’t savor each death, each hook. He felt as though he was getting a hang of it, without the hassle of perks he could focus on the chase itself. 

It’d been seemingly a regular trial. Another time he’d been paired up with the infamous Mastermind. He hated to think they’d in any way work together but for all the snide remarks the scientist made towards him, they worked well together. They’d just disposed of three or so of the little survivors that had been grouped up and unaware. 

“You know Daniel. I was beginning to think you were incapable.” Wesker stated, eyeing the blood on his knife briefly before he turned his gaze to his masked partner. 

“Is that so?” The masked killer wiped the last bit of blood off of his knife as he turned his attention to the blond man. 

“Yes. Especially when you and the others came to retrieve the dog. What were you planning then , hmm? What if I had not agreed to hand it back over to you?” 

Dog? Danny thought to himself, Leon, he’s talking about Leon. Danny realized quickly. “Fight you.” Danny shrugged, shrouding himself in the fog, moving to leave the conversation. 

Wesker barked out a harsh laugh, “Fight me? You? You have no military experience whatsoever. You're a nobody to me. An ant in comparison to a God .” He examined his reflection in the knife before turning his attention back to Danny, “I assure you, if you had tried to fight me, it would have ended very poorly for you.” He lowered the knife, his 

Danny scowled under the mask, ready to retort back with something, anything to wipe that smug self important smirk off of Wesker's face. But nothing came out and the scientist turned, ready to go chase more survivors. Danny was left by himself. Left to his own thoughts. His mind raced with the possibilities of what could’ve happened if they’d actually tried to fight Wesker An Ant to a God . That’s what he’d said. The damn bastard wasn’t wrong about the lack of military experience. Between the four of them they had not one year of military training under their belts. His father had wanted him to join the military but that  wasn’t the life for him. Ji-Woon had told him that Korean men had at least two years of mandatory military service they needed to serve before 30, but the Idol had been taken before he’d been forced to serve. Even evan, the giant man that he was, had no training. Were they really so overzealous as to challenge a man who’d lead elite teams? Who was born and bred to fight? An inhuman force in a man's body. Maybe he really was a god amongst ants. 

Danny shook the thoughts from his head, his focus returning to the task at hand. Killing. He crouched down, letting the fog fall over him like a lover's embrace. But with every mark, every chase, every survivor sent to a cage he couldn’t shake the insecurities bubbling up inside his chest like a pot overboiling. He frowned. Why were the mad scientist's words getting to him? It was ridiculous. He was better than this, than him. The trial passed by in a blur, and Danny didn’t really remember if they killed anyone or not, his thoughts not straying too far from his killing partner. Once the trial was over, Danny found himself rooted in place, staring up at the night sky, the sun barely peaking over the horizon. Dead Dog Saloon was always the prettiest. 

“Daniel.” Wesker approached the shrouded figure from behind. There was a beat of silence as Danny waited for Wesker to continue speaking, “You performed adequately. Better than anticipated. Perhaps she will pair us together again, soon.” 

“You’re not so bad yourself.” Danny turned towards Wesker, the mask hiding any expression that could be read by the cold calculating man. 

The scientist let out a dry laugh, “Until next time Daniel.” Wesker walked towards the nearest exit gate, the world seemed to flake away behind him, leaving giant gaping holes where black inky fog rolled out in waves. Danny followed not long after, making sure not to get too close to any of the larger holes in the ground. 

He was hoping for some rest. It was unlikely. But it was still a hope he held out. Lately anytime he stepped foot onto the main trail he was being consumed by that same black fog once again. He held out hope though. He hadn’t been whisked away just yet, and had been able to walk all the way to the sign that read “Haddonfield” Home . He thought to himself as he walked the familiar street. He was shocked The Spider Bitch allowed him to get this far before yanking him back into yet another trial. Was it over already ? Danny wondered silently as he opened the door to a quiet house. It wasn’t unusual, it’s not like he lived with anyone to make the house noisy. He preferred it quiet anyways. He kicked his shoes off, not bothering to see where they went. 

Ascending the stairs he flopped down onto his bed without a second thought. Until he heard an indignant squawk from under his sheets. There was a lump there, squirming under his body and trying to free itself. Danny sat up, pulling back the blankets to reveal a familiar face, and shape in his bed. Ji-Woon looked startled, shocked even to see Danny. Even though he was in Danny's bed. 

“You’re wearing my shirt.” Danny said plainly, looking down at the lavender haired man, who was indeed wearing one of his shirts… and nothing else. 

A pink shadow fell over the Idols face as he realized he had been caught, found sneaking into his lover's home, wearing his clothes. “Don’t think anything of it dipshit. It’s just cold.” Ji-Wooon wasn’t wrong. In the forever fall that was Lampkin lane it was always cold. But Ji-Woon had no problems sleeping naked previously.  

“What are you doing in my house?” Danny asked. Though the answer was obvious. Both men knew it was because Ji-Woon missed Danny. Ji-Woon didn’t answer.  Too ashamed. Too prideful to reveal the reason. 

There was a beat of tense silence between the two men, neither made a move for several long moments, until Danny began to strip until he was bare. Ji-Woon watched, the usual hunger in his gaze dampened. The look in his eyes was almost. Affectionate. Probably a trick of the moonlight streaming in through the curtains. Now that he was bare, Danny laid down, pulling the idol into his chest. Neither man spoke, just laying in this quiet embrace. A weight settled in his chest, a lump formed in his throat as Danny yearned to say something. Those three words that had been forbidden in their relationship. I love you . Ji-Woon didn’t love. He lusted . Danny didn’t love. He, obsessed . Neither man was capable of love. And it was fine for both of them. This was fine for both of them. This exchange of sex without any strings attached. No emotion, no problem. 

Danny held Ji-Woon to his chest, feeling the pop star's breath against his skin. It was an unfamiliar position, neither of them really cuddled after sex. It was sex, and then one of them would get pulled by The Entity, or leave abruptly. Affection wasn't for them. But Danny couldn’t deny how right it felt to have Ji-Woon in his arms like this, To have the other man close like this without the intention of sex. And Ji-Woon, to Danny's surprise, hadn’t moved yet. He hadn’t pulled away and resumed the familiar distance that had always been there. It was as if a bridge had been built between them at that moment. 

Neither man slept, even if they pretended they were, too focused on the foreign feeling of being pressed up against each other. When Danny had finally grown tired of the charade, he spoke, quiet, unaccusing, “So why are you in my bed while I’m gone?” The silence was tense, and for a moment Danny was worried he’d upset Ji-Woon in some way. The Idol pulled away a bit, looking up at Ji-Woon with gol- no. His eyes weren’t golden. Not now. They were brown. A deep earthy brown that Danny found a lot more, appealing than the bright gold contacts he usually wore. 

Ji-Woon opened his mouth, taking a moment, hesitating, before he eventually spoke, his voice soft and vulnerable, “I missed you.” He finally admitted. 

Danny’s breath caught in his throat at those simple words. I missed you . A quiet admission that made Danny’s heart flutter in his ribcage. He cupped the back of the Idol, his Idols head, “I know. It sucks. I wish you could be there with me Ji-Woon.” There was something in those brown eyes, emotions that neither could put a name to that made Danny’s heart clench painfully in his chest. 

Ji-Woon, the man of many words, who loved hearing the sound of his own voice to the point he’d talk about nonsense, now had nothing to say. He just buried his face back into Danny’s chest, mumbling something along the lines “You’re gonna have to make up for this afterwards.” 

Danny couldn’t help the gentle laugh, “I’ll do more than just make up for it Ji-Woon.” He held onto Ji-Woon tightly. Like if he loosened his grip at all the popstar would slip from his grasp like water. As if his arms alone were keeping the other killer solid against him. Here. in this stolen moment without the need to pretend, to act as if they were two normal men. Not what they truly were. Killers, bordering on inhuman with the strength and abilities The Entity had gifted them. 

When he felt and heard Ji-Woon's breath even out, he knew the idol was asleep finally. It was then he took the opportunity. He pressed a kiss to the top of his lavender hair, mumbling the words he dare not say to his face, into his hair. 

“I love you Ji-Woon.”

Chapter 31: Marked

When Danny opened his eyes, Ji-Woon was gone. There was no evidence besides the fleeting memories of the lean body pressed against his own and a stolen moment rarely offered up by the flippant popstar. It left him feeling empty, more so than anything else. He sat up, and got ready in silence. There was no noise besides the ruffling of fabric and leather as he donned his usual costume. As he stepped out onto the his driveway he caught The Blight hobbling his way down the street. They barely acknowledged one another as they walked side by side towards the end of Lampkin Lane, exiting the place they’d grown to call home, and entering the dark forest. 

The silence was comfortable. Even after everything. Even after last night. Danny surrounded himself in it. Basked in it. Ignoring the heavy garbled breathing next to him. He just hoped that he wouldn’t be paired with this thing for a while. Not that The Blight was bad. Just annoying. Especially since he helped in the kidnapping of his pet, his property. It wasn’t long before other killers joined them. A band of the deadliest killers. The most experienced killers. Oh and the Legion too. A band of young adults hopped up on drugs and an attitude that rivaled The Mastermind. He heard the four young adults, talking, at the back of the pack. It wasn’t long before one by one killers began vanishing. Consumed by the very black fog that Danny used to shroud himself in. It wasn’t long before his body was also consumed by that very same black fog. 

When he opened his eyes again a shiver ran through his body. Cold. Despite the layers he was cold. He found himself standing in the snow. Ormond mountain resort. At least what was left of it. Danny sighed. Great. Not much cover. Especially in. He looked down, his usual black costume replaced by something with a blue tinge to it. The cowl of his hood now dawning fake feathers. It was. Weird. It made him feel weird. Memories rushing into his mind that he swore weren’t his. He shook it all away, hoping he had been partnered with somebody that wasn’t useless. Much to his dismay, he saw a smaller figure nearby. Also wearing a hood, and a mask. One of the members of The Legion. The exact name evaded his memory but that didn’t matter. They were all useless brats. Their frenzy completely cancelled out his mark. Whatever. He just needed to play stealthy and clean up whatever poor injured survivors this girl left. 

Much to his surprise she waved at him. A small, but friendly gesture. After a silent acknowledgement the two moved in tandem. He explained his plan. That her frenzy would cancel out his mark. 

“Why can’t you mark and then I help down them?” She questioned, her voice light and curious, none of that sass he was used to from Frank . 

Danny blinked underneath  his mask, “It’s easier this way. Marking takes time. If I have the time to mark you can come help me down them. But otherwise I want you to use your frenzy to injure them as much as possible. 

The girl nodded, the grip on her knife tightening by a fraction, enough for Danny to notice. Despite not being able to see her face she nodded, seeming determined, “Got it.” 

Danny shrouded himself in darkness, letting his partner begin the show. It wasn’t long before more than half the survivors were bleeding and injured. Perfect. All he needed to do was clean up after her. Shrouded by fog he approached a group of whimpering survivors, trying to heal one another. He took the distraction to strike. His knife slashing the nearest survivor. Once that survivor was on the ground the rest scattered like rats. Danny left the survivor on the ground as he pursued the nearest one, with that one down as well that was two. While picking the survivors up he heard a scream across the trial grounds. Looks like the girl got one all on her own. Not that Danny believed she couldn’t. He didn’t have any hopes for any of the members of The Legion. 

Much to his surprise things seemed to be going well. She was running around, injuring, getting downs when she could, and he was picking up after her, downing the survivors stupid enough to stay injured. She was good, especially in comparison to the other members of her group. And she listened too, none of the others actually listened to what he had to say, his directions, but her? She did though. He actually felt as if he was being listened to, like he actually had some authority. 

The trial seemed to pass by in a blur of screams and the satisfaction of a good hunt. Usually Danny would prefer to be the one killing the survivors with his hands, snapping the photo to add to his collection. But he let her have it. As the last survivor lay there on the ground, blood pooling around them. Danny stepped to the side, gesturing for the girl to do her thing. She stood there a moment, seemingly shocked. She pointed at herself, “Me?” 

“Yeah. Go ahead, you earned it kid.” Danny stepped in front of the victim, kneeling down to look at their face. Which one of these nobodies was it this time. The blond hair was dirty, covered in sweat and its own blood. Its face streaked in mud, sweat, and that same blood. Its brown eyes looked so sad and pitiful. For a moment he swore Leon was the one laying there. But after blinking he saw that it was one of the nobodies that he didn’t care about. Some german guy. He stood up. Watching as the young girl killed the blond man. Once the loud boom rang out Danny stretched lazily, pulling the mask off. “Good game.” He stretched lazily, looking down at his altered mask. The birds beak protruding from where his nose hold would be. 

“Good game?” The girl asked, her voice soft and hopeful. 

“Yeah. You did good. Better than those other brats.” Danny dismissively waved his free hand, not really paying attention to the girl that seemed to hang onto his every word. 

“Thank you. Sir.” She said, taking a step closer to Danny as the older man began to walk towards one of the exit gates. 

Danny made a bit of a face, “No need for that. You can just call me Danny.” 

“Danny.” She said softly, as if committing the name to memory, feeling every letter on her tongue. “What uh. Are you doing after this?” 

Danny shrugged, “Try to go home, But She.” Danny took a moment to point upwards, towards the cloudy sky, “Rarely lets me these days.” 

“Yeah. We haven’t had a chance to relax since this whole thing started again. That was. Actually the first win I’ve gotten this time.” 

Danny paused before the exit, staring at the girl quizzically. “You what?” He couldn’t conceive that this girl, so good at following orders and using her power. It wasnt strong, but in the right situation it was very useful. 

“That was the first time all the survivors died.” She explained, her voice small and ashamed as she spoke. 

Danny was quiet for a long moment, “Well. I’m glad we got it done.” He continued walking towards the exit gate, ready to move on to the next trial, the next hunt. He just hoped that the next person he was paired with worked as hard as she did. The Wraith wasn’t so bad. The breathing was a bit much but their stealth combined was deadly. He ignored the light footsteps that followed him out of the trial grounds and to the opening of the large trail. No doubt she’d turn when they passed the Ormond Skiing resort sign. She did not. Danny was growing increasingly uncomfortable at her insistent pursuit of him. He was used to it being the reverse. Where he was trailing behind somebody else. As he approached the Haddonfield sign. Home . He turned to face the girl. 

“You can go now.” he said. Looking down at the masked girl, unamused. 

“Oh um. Sorry.” She stammered, quickly turning to leave. 

Danny shook his head, turning towards the waiting trail. The Emtity shocked him yet again by allowing him a moment of reprieve. Perhaps a reward for performing so well. He approached his house, much like the last time he’d gotten to rest. It was quiet. He enjoyed the silence. Memories came back. Much to his surprise, Ji-Woon was back. Lounging on his couch this time instead of his bed. Danny couldn’t help a small smile.

“Miss me that much handsome?” He said, voice smooth and cocky

Ji-Woon startled, sitting up straighter. His yellow eyes locked with Danny’s. A breath of silence passed between them and Danny swore he could see the retort forming in his mind before the idol looked away, as if unable to hold eye contact. “Yes.” He admitted, shocking both himself and Danny. 

Danny approached the couch cautiously, as if making any sudden moves would scare off the man sprawled on his cushions. Once he had settled down beside the lavender haired man, he opened his mouth to speak. But he couldn't think of anything to say. Until Jii-Woon broke the silence. 

“How was your trial?”

“Good.” Danny responded, “Me and one of those Legion brats were paired together.” To which Ji-Woon rolled his eyes dramatically. “It wasn’t bad. She was good. She actually listens unlike someone else I know.” Danny looked pointedly at Ji-Woon, “It went by quicker than I expected. She did her job. If I could choose, I'd choose to work with her again.” Danny’s gaze drifted from the mask in his hands to the gorgeous man next to him. Whos expression was decidedly sour. Great. 

“If you like her so much why don’t you go and fuck her.” He said, voice dripping with Venom. Wonderful. 

“I don’t want to fuck her Ji-Woon. I want to fuck you.” Danny placed the mask down, leaning closer to the aggravated Idol. 

“With  the way you’re talking about her it really seems like it.” Ji-Woon grumbled

“Ji-Woon. That’s ridiculous. We just worked well together, that's all.” 

“Oh yeah? That’s all. The way you’re talking about her sounds like you’re head over heels for her.” His voice was dark, dangerous as he continued to accuse Danny. 

“What. That doesn’t make any sense you sound fucking crazy right now.” Danny was getting increasingly annoyed. He always did this. The only time he hasn’t done this was with Leon. 

“Crazy? When you’re the one talking on and on about this whore like she’s better than me?!” Ji-Woon's voice rose, his tone having a dangerous edge to it. 

“Ji-Woon, she's a teenager. I think. And, I’m gay. I’d never cheat on you.” Those last words slipped out. Cheating implied an established relationship. One they insisted they didn’t have. And Danny knew he fucked up when Ji-Woon bristled at the mention of cheating. Neither man spoke for a beat. Then two. 

“Promise?” His voice was soft, small, vulnerable. Not wanting to admit to himself that what they had was indeed a relationship. Ji-Woon’s yellow eyes looked down at the air between them. 

“I promise.” Danny responded, his own voice soft, gentle, sincere. The silence that stretched between them was like a chasm. A chasm that Danny so desperately wanted to bridge across. The idol did not look at him, his yellow eyes fixed on the wall that held some of Danny’s posters that he’d been allowed to put up. Ji-Woon brought his legs up close, hugging his knees, almost self consciously. Danny wondered if he knew he was doing it. Probably not. “I only have eyes for you.” He continued. 

“What about Leon?” Ji-Woon asked. 

“What about Leon?” Danny questioned, hoping this wasn’t going where he thought this was. 

“You. Tolerate him too, do you not?” Ji-Woon looked away from the wall of posters, towards the blue-ish outfit Danny was wearing. The word tolerate was said with a certain, hesitance. Both men knew tolerate was not the word they meant to use. But the actual word. The L word. Was too much for either to admit. 

“I do tolerate him, yes.” Danny answered carefully. 

“More than me?” Ji-Woon finally met Danny’s gaze, his eyes, bright as sunshine, now sparkled with unshed tears. The barely concealed anguish finally peaked through the cracks of his mask. 

“No. Not more than you.” Danny said, voice soft as freshly fallen snow. Danny opened his arms, a silent invitation, one he hoped that Ji-Woon would accept. He could tell the stubborn Idol needed this, even if he didn’t want to admit it. 

Much to his relief, the lavender haired man shuffled closer, slowly, until he was settled comfortably in Danny’s arms, against Danny's chest. Even with the faint scent of leather, and the slight sweat, Ji-Woon didn’t seem to mind. The two were silent for who knew how long. No movie to keep them occupied, no music. Just the two of them. Ji-Woon wanted this moment to last forever. He knew that couldn’t be so. Especially with what was going on right now. Unfortunately, call the Devil and She shall arrive. Fog rolled around Danny’s ankles and he felt that tug, that whisper, The urge to shed blood. Danny sighed, standing up. 

“I have to go, Ji-Woon. Don’t wait for me.” He grabbed the mask that had long since been discarded on the floor. There was a moment of hesitation before he spoke again, “I love you.” Every word was a fight to get out as his heart clenched in his chest. It was as if the entities claws had gripped his heart and *squeezed impossibly tight. 

As the fog creeped up his neck, moments away from consuming him whole, he heard Ji-Woon speak, desperate, quick. Like if he didn’t speak now they would never speak again, “I love you too!” With those parting words, the fog swallowed him whole. 

_______________

He found himself standing in a brightly lit field. The sun beating down on his costume, making sweat bead at the back of his neck already. Great. Not a lot of good places to hide. He might have to play hit and run. Depending on who he had been paired with. His eyes scanned his nearby surroundings. Danny’s eyes caught a familiar silhouette. Wonderful. He’d avoided the infamous “doctor grimes” this entire time. If it’d even been that long, but here he was. If they weren’t supposed to work together Danny would kill the man himself. Especially seeing the state of his precious pet after he was done with him. Danny approached Talbot, his mask hiding his expression of clear disdain. 

“Talbot.” 

“Daniel. What a pleasant surprise.” His voice was wet, garbled, almost barely audible. But years of being forced to talk to the man had let Danny’s ears hone in on the words behind the gargle of his non-mouth. 

“Whats the plan.” 

“Kill.” 

Danny rolled his eyes, “Yeah okay. Just don’t get in my way.” Dannys face twisted in disgust.  He really needed to offer the other killer a mask of his.

Danny shrouded himself in black fog, letting his feet carry him across the decayed field in search of unsuspecting survivors to pick off. Marking them here would be hard, he’d have to do it from afar so as not to be spotted, but doing it from a distance would give them a chance to outrun him, escape his grasp, his knife. Danny's head was clouded, thoughts drifting in and out. About Ji-Woon, Leon, himself, his time in the fog. One. Two. Three. Survivors all marked at once. They scattered like rats. They always did. One of them ran into his loving arms, almost knocking into his chest. His mind seized, remembering that night. His mask, broken, mind clouded with white hot rage as he pursued the cop that had broken it. 

It was that same cop that nearly ran into him. Danny tilted his head, waving coyly. The cop didn’t look afraid. Not entirely. Not when they’d come to know each other so well. The dark veins under his skin had spread, deepened in colour. There was a beat of silence between the two as across the field a scream rang out. Looks like that hulking beast's speed was good for one thing. He was almost tempted to let the cop go, after all he looked so dashing in that brown leather coat of his, with the fluff lining the cuffs and the collar. But a soft whisper, a gentle caress to his mind reminded him he needed to perform. 

“This is the part.” Danny started, the knife raising once again, “Where you run.” 

All tenderness, whatever small amount there was, left the cops eyes as he turned to run the other direction. The chase was good, exhilarating. Chases with his sweet pet always were. He knew just how to rile Danny up, get him worked up. Once this was all over he’d have to steal his pet away once more. The hunt lasted longer than he would’ve liked. But in the end he won. He always did. He relished the sound of Leon's scream echoing across the field. Unfortunately the so-called scientist The Entity paired him with didn't have as good luck, so Dannny opted to mark people, send them running his direction where he could get an easy cage. And it seemed to work. Two were dead by the time four out of the eight generators had been repaired. Danny was feeling good about himself. 

He hadn’t seen Leon since his first hook, though he did hear him scream a second time. Talbot must’ve gotten a hold of him. Shocking such a creature could catch one such as Loen. Whatever, it didn't matter. Danny was too focused on this stupid bitch who’d been evading him the entire trial. He wasn’t sure how long he’d been chasing her, his heart wasn’t in it. Not really. She’d been injured for a while now, and just as she was about to slip though his gloved fingers like sand again, a loud screech came from his left. It would’ve scared him had he not remembered who exactly he’d been partnered with. In a flash of orange and a lot of screaming, the stupid survivor was on the ground, and Talbot was giving himself another hit of the blighted serum . The two killers stared at one another for a moment, then The Blight rushed into him, nearly knocking him over before rushing off again, letting Danny secure the survivor. He loathed that he needed help from the likes of Talbot but. Whatever got the job done. 

They were close, they were so close to victory, only three survivors remained but the generators had all been repaired. Thankful no exit gate had been opened yet. Danny shrouded himself in the black fog, his feet padding silently across the field. He heard the telltale signs of the exit gate being opened. There he found none other than that stupid bitch that had been evading him. It would take too long to mark her. Danny walked right up to her. And grabbed her off the gate. The girl screamed, unable to struggle as he sent her away to a cage. It took barely a second for a loud boom to echo across the farmland. Usually if there was one there was another lurking around here somewhere. His eyes perked up, listening for something, anything. Rustling of hay, breathing. Danny took slow and measured steps around the walls surrounding the exit gate, the random machinery, and the hay stacks. There he found him. The cop crouched nearby. Seeing this one, hiding while his supposed friend died filled him with disdain. 

Staring down at him, the jacket covered in grime and dust, the eyes as blue as the sky above them, looking up at him, hopeful. Danny felt those same claws digging into the back of his mind, demanding blood, demanding another sacrifice. He heard another scream, followed by a boom somewhere in the center of the field. The other one was dead, leaving him, Leon, and Talbot. Danny stood there, imposing form blocking the cop into the corner he’d hidden himself in. The two did nothing but stare. Until Danny stepped to the side, gesturing with his knife towards the door.

“I won’t tell him. But you owe me, pet .” The words were said more aggressively than he intended. Oh well.

“Thank you.” Leon didn’t hesitate to run towards the door.

Danny shrouded himself once  more, walking away, meeting Talbot who seemed to be heading towards the Door Leon was opening. The two killers stopped to acknowledge each other. 

“Nothing.” Danny stated, in the most bored tone he could muster

“Are you sure?” Talbot questioned, his tone accusatory. He knew better than almost everyone else the relationship Danny had with Leon. 

“Positive.” Danny said simply, gesturing towards the last door, “Check that way?” talbot agreed and the two parted ways. It was barely seconds later that a loud gong echoed through them, vibrating his very bones. Leon was out. Leon was safe. That’s all that mattered. 

Back at home, Danny found Ji-Woon waiting for him exactly where he left him, on the couch. Though it was clear the Idol made himself at home, now wearing one of Danny’s shirts and a pair of his Pj pants. Danny didn’t comment, simply going to get changed as well and settling next to his lover . Because that’s what they were. They were lovers. He pressed a tender kiss to Ji-Woons temple, lingering there for a moment to breathe in the idol's fragrant shampoo. Something floral, it always seemed to be something floral and sweet, Deceptive considering who he was inside. 

“I love you” Danny murmured against Ji-Woon's skin

“I love you too.” Ji-Woon said. Danny could tell the words still felt foreign on his tongue. They felt Foreign on Danny’s too. Love . Something he never thought he’d indulge. Especially with somebody as self servant as Ji-Woon. But he did. He loved him. With his whole heart. 

“Wanna watch a horror movie?” Ji-Woon asked quietly. 

“If I ever say no to that I’ve been replaced.” Danny said, a small smile playing across his features. Ji-Woon returned the smile, and got up to go pick out a movie. 

Chapter 32: Camaraderie

Summary:

Seeing Leon from the perspective of others!

Footsteps pounded against the dirt, the scent of burning wood and decay overwhelming his senses. He heard an unholy screech. His body moved on his own as he ducked forward. He watched as about half a dozen purple spectral skeletons soared above him before disappearing into mist. Shit. A near miss. The Lich, Baermar had said it was called Vecna, made a disapproving noise behind him at the missed attack. He ran towards a pallet he knew was safe. He knew that Ellen and Jake were working on a generator not far from here but he was running out of options. 

Once, twice, around. He needed to throw the pallet now, otherwise he’ll. As he approached the pallet a third time a phantom hand manifested at the pallet, holding it up, preventing him from throwing it. The dagger The Lich carried surged forward and stabbed him right through the shoulder. He cried out, using the shot of adrenaline to push forward. It was no longer safe. His eyes scanned his surroundings, searching for the yellow webbed aura of nearby pallets and Windows. Nothing but unsafe windows. He had nothing to help, Shit, he was done for. 

His heartbeat hammered in his ears, he knew that The Lich was right behind him, he could hear the magical aura surrounding him. The Dagger plunged into his back. It felt like it hit his spine directly. He tumbled face first to the unforgiving dirt. He could feel the blood soaking through his shirt. Fuck. He was dead on hook. Maybe if he went the other way he could’ve lived. He let out a garbled noise as The Lich used his magical ability to pick him up. Wonderful. Truly wonderful. The Lich Grunted. He saw a beam of light shining directly in the killer's eyes. Somebody had saved him. He ran towards the light. The man behind the flashlight was none other than the renowned cop, Leon Kennedy. He thanked whatever god there was that Leon was there to save him. 

“You good Harrington?” Leon asked, falling step behind himself. 

Steve nodded as much as he could in his state, “Yeah. Thanks officer.” 

“Just doing my duty.” His voice was light and cheery despite their situation. The two boys split off from one another, and much to Steve's delight, The Lich followed Leon and not himself. 

A generator nearby lit up, the chime ringing out across The Shattered Square. A harbinger, a safe haven. A sign they were one step closer to their goal. To life. Steve approached the floodlights, hoping, praying whoever was here would still be there when he approached. He felt relief flood his system as he saw a familiar figure standing there. Jake Park. Jake was quick to notice, beckoning Steve over. Steve happily knelt down, letting Jake patch up the wounds on his back. It took not even a minute before he was feeling better again. He stood up straight, rolling his shoulders, 

“Thanks Park.” 

“No problem. Come. I know where to go next.” Jake gestured with his head. Steve followed behind him easily. 

Ellen had been working on a generator when she felt that familiar fear. A signal that the killer was close. The Lich, An annoying one but one that she could handle. She shook her head. This one was nearly done. She had to commit and finish it. That would leave only two generators that would need to be completed. Her ears perked up as she heard a grunt and a loud thud behind her. Great. Some idiot brought The Lich here. She turned her head, seeing an all too familiar face. Blond hair and a bullet proof vest. The cops eyes went wide as he noticed the person on the generator. 

“Shit! Sorry!” Said like a preteen who just discovered his first swear word. 

Ellen got up off of her generator, walking carefully away from it as she listened to the sound of feet pounding against the dirt and the annoyed noises of The Lich. Great. That one was almost done and now the cop was here. He always got in the way of things. She heard a whimper, and a satisfied hum, He must’ve been hit. Which means he should move on. The pounding of her heart didn’t stop. Right? He should be moving on. Another whimper, and a thud . Great. He got himself caught. She rolled her eyes, walking away. She’d have to go find somewhere else to work.

She heard a scream echo across the trial grounds as she found another generator to work on. She didn’t bother getting up to get him. Jake could do that. She frowned, focusing all her attention onto this one thing. Like if she shut everything else out this would get done faster. 

Jake ran across the trial grounds. Nearly tripping over a rock on his way towards the hook. Steve was dead on hook, but Ellen was closer. He could see the faint outline of her Aura working on a generator. Why wasn’t she going to get him? His heart seized in his chest as he got closer to the center of The Shattered square. He slowed down, listening. He was hard to listen but Jake strained his ears anyways.  He slipped behind a wall, watching as the undead killer floated idly passed. His heart thrummed against his ribs like a wardrum but he held still. The Lich did not notice him, thank The Entity, and Jake was free to continue his journey to go grab Leon. 

He found his lover hanging on the rusted hook, his gloved hands grasping the smooth carapace of the claw. Jake helped Leon off the hook, wasting no time in patching the blond cop up. Across the trial grounds a generator chimed to life. One more. They needed one more in order to be free, escape. Leon and Jake found the generator Ellen had been working on before Leon led The Lich right to her. Jake watched as Leon cringed. It had been reduced to half progress. 

Jake knelt down first, and Leon wasn’t far behind him. 

When they were so close to getting the generator done, they heard Steve's cut off scream followed by the loud sonorous boom echoing across the trial grounds. Dead. Leaving three of them. They heard another scream as the Generator chimed to life. Ellen. She’d been hooked, far away from either exit gate. Was it worth it? Both were dead on hookd, and it would be a long long run to the hook and back. Leon walked away from the hook, towards the gate. Jake followed on his heels. 

“Leon?” 

“It’s not worth it.” He said, voice calm, almost icy cold. It was as if the man Jake loved had been submerged in the arctic. 

“But we can make it-” 

“We can’t. It’ll just result in all of us getting killed. It's too far. Once this gate is open I’m leaving.” He said firmly. 

Jake rolled on the balls of his feet, watching the far side of the square. He could see the red outline of Ellen. He felt a tug, he wanted, needed to go save Ellen. The camaraderie that came with being a survivor. A victim. But he knew Leon was right. Even if he didn’t want to admit it. The blaring siren of the exit gate pulled him from his thoughts. The gates opened shortly thereafter. 

Leon grabbed Jake's wrist. A burning intensity in his blue eyes. Like the icecaps in the arctic. Jake worried if he angered the man he’d drown in those icy cold eyes. The veins that had been snaking underneath Leon's skin looked darker under the dull light of the eclipse. He looked hauntingly beautiful, even a little scary. 

“Are you coming?” He asked, voice rough and low. Sexy even. 

“Yeah.” Jake said and with a nod the two left through the gate. Jake tried not to wince at the sound of the distant canon, signaling Ellens death. 

---

The stench of rotting meat hit his nose before he opened his eyes. Great. Gideon Meat plant was always the worst. Looking both ways he spotted a box. Not like the boxes the pig used. Those were annoying. And thematically fit, no this box was one he dreaded seeing. He walked over to the box, kneeling down and jimmying the lock open. His heart sank as he saw what was inside. A first aid spray. One he recognized from his previous life, and one he recognized now that could only mean one thing. Wesker . The former S.T.A.R.S captain, his former… Friend. He shut the box, the lid slamming as he stepped away. His heart clenched in his chest, it always did against Wesker, so many painful memories surfacing at once. His chest was tight as he walked cautiously towards a nearby generator. He knelt down. His hands worked fluidly, he’d done this a thousand times and he’ll do this a thousand more. He could ignore the way the concrete bit into his knees, the anxiety tickling the back of his neck. It had all become Normal to him. Especially when facing Wesker. The former S.T.A.R.S captain made it a point to make Chris’ life hell. 

He nearly crossed the wrong wires when he felt it. The sense of dread that tied his stomach in knots. The way sweat began forming on his brow, his hairs stood on end and most tellingly, his heart picked up in his chest, thudding against his ribcage like some sick wardrum warning him of the impending doom. He stood up from the generator, his palms starting to sweat. Control yourself Redfield . He walked away from the generator, turning the corner and listening quietly as he heard a grunt and the sound of the very air being cut as the former S.T.A.R.S captain approached the now vacant generator. He listened as the killer kicked the generator, He hoped, prayed that he’d leave the way he came. He closed his eyes, listening, waiting. 

“Think you can hide from me that easily Christopher?” The killers voice was sickly sweet, startling Chris and causing the man to yelp. 

“Shit!” Chris took off, barely looking behind him as he heard that cruel laugh behind him, bouncing off the walls and making it all the more eerie. He didn’t hear anything behind him for several moments. Was Wesker going to leave him alone for once? 

His hope was promptly crushed when he heard a grunt and a whoosh . Great. Glancing behind him he saw the killer  closing the distance. Wonderful. He just prayed that whoever was here with him would do the generators while he tried in vain not to die. Weaving through the mazelike rooms of Gideon's meatplant. They all felt the same but somehow distinct. It was disorienting to say the least. Was he here already? Fuck he didn’t know/ He kept his ears open, listening keenly for the sound of any generators being worked on. He’d hate to disrupt anyone. Not that passing them by  would do much other than momentarily distract the scientist before he’d inevitably return his attention to the poor BSAA agent. 

One of the good things about being here was the infinite stamina to run for your life. Unfortunately the killer had outplayed him. So he was now hanging on a hook. One of the newer people in the Fog. What was her name again? Taurie! He let the scottish girl patch him up, and thankfully the killer was distracted for the time being but it wouldn’t take long for him to get bored and. He winced as he heard a woman's scream. Be done playing with her. He sighed, he’d have to stay out of his sight for now. He found a generator in some corner without much near it and knelt down to work on it. He got through most of it, somebody got Feng Min when he heard it. 

A hushed whisper. “Here? Really?” It was Leon. Chris’ hands stilled on the generator, his ears straining to listen over the sounds of the generator. 

“You want to be a good dog don't you?” The second voice was unmistakable. Wesker. Chris stood up, trying to navigate an area where he could listen closer. Walking away from the generator he eventually found an area that was hidden but where he could hear them more clearly. 

And hear he could. The first thing that greeted his unsuspecting ears was a whimper. One that was most certainly not Weskers as it was higher pitched. And in all his time around the former S.T.A.R.S captain he’d not once heard the older man whimper. The whimper was followed by a low chuckle, one that sent shivers down his spine in the worst way possible. His hed poked around the wall, getting a good look at something he never wanted to see. 

Leon was bent forward, pants around his ankles while Wesker used his urosboros to- Before he could watch anymore he forced himself to look away. Bile rose up in his throat, threatening to make him puke. It wasn’t like he had anything in his stomach to vomit. But that didn’t change anything. Chris quickly retreated to a generator far from the… lovers … 

The killer hadn’t been spotted since he hooked Chris. And that was odd. Taurie swore she’d felt that familiar dread somewhere but, when she revisited the location there was nothing. She frowned, her eyes landing on one of the hooks nearby. It was adorned in small vials. A red one, a green one, and a purple one. The significance she did not understand. But it was the fact that they were there at all that upset her. How dare these ungrateful disciples adorn her beloved gods hooks (will replace later) with this useless shit. If it were up to her she would 

Tauries legs carried her across the trial grounds, eventually settling herself by a generator, her hands working swiftly as her mind was left to wander. She’d been here a while now. Well a while was a bit of an understatement. And overstatement. There was no time here. None at all. That didn’t bother her as much as it seemed to bother the others. This is how her god chose to rule its domain and who was she to complain? What she couldn’t wrap her head around even after all her time here was why . She was moments away from proving her devotion before  she was taken here. 

She didn’t hear him coming. The generator she was repairing was, maybe 70% done? And she didn’t feel that sense of dread, her heart didn't hammer against her ribs like it was trying to escape. There was silence. The humming of her generator. And her own racing thoughts when she was being grabbed off the generator and unceremoniously being tossed over this blond man's shoulders. He who thought himself a god. Pathetic. Why would She choose somebody like him to serve Her? He had zero respect for Her. He likely thought himself to be better than The Entity despite being trapped here much like she was. 

She screamed as the rusted hook impaled her shoulder. It wasn’t supposed to be like this. It wasn’t supposed to end this way! Her weight was dragging her down, making the pain of the hook that much more sweet. She tried to ignore the feeling bubbling up in her chest, the envy, the anger . She shouldn’t get angry at her god. 

As her hands worked deftly on the generator, years of experience making the task mindless she felt a white hot pain exploding in her shoulder, causing her to scream. Great. Now the killer knew exactly where she was. Feng had hoped that Chris would distract that stupid killer longer than this but it seemed like he was playing scared. She couldn’t blame him entirely. She too would probably hide if there was one killer that targeted her specifically and exclusively tried to kill her and only her. 

Her stomach dropped like she was falling off of a tall building. Great. She crept away from the generator that she had just blown up in favor of.. Hiding in a nearby locker. She stood completely still, watching as the blond killer approached, breaking the generator with his worm disease. It had a name that Rebcca and Chris continuously tried to tell her but she couldn’t care less about what it was. It was the worm disease. She watched through the small vents in the locker as the killer stopped, looking around, seemingly searching for whoever was working on this generator not even a minute before, when his eyes landed on the locker she had hidden herself in. No fucking shot he knows I’m here . 

She held her breath, hoping and praying to a god that was cruel and unjust that he wouldn;t find her. But her luck wasn’t so. The doors were ripped open. “Got you!” Feng yelped as she was tossed over his shoulder like she weighed nothing to him. She bucked and moved her body this way and that but nothing seemed to deter the killer from his path. She screamed, as she was impaled on that rusted hook. God dammit. What tipped him off? How did he know? She let herself hang there, listening to the generator as he slowly depleted. All her hard work! And for what? She watched the distorted yellow auras of the other survivors running around. Chris was going to unhook Taurie, A bad idea on his part. That would garner the killers wrath on him, And Leon? Leon was working on a generator, seeming entirely unbothered by two of his fellow survivors being hooked in quick succession. To Feng's shock, the blond killer did not chase Chris, instead he focused solely on Taurie, wonderful. It wasn’t long before the BSAA agent found her. 

Chris wasn’t sure what was going on. Wesker hadn’t touched him since his first hook, and Leon hadn’t even been chased. Well, it made sense after seeing that . The two men were working on a generator when they heard the scream, followed by the boom that shook his bones. Leon didn’t seem bothered, even when he hadn’t even been put on that damn hook once. 

“Leon.” Chris said. But Leon didn’t answer, his focus solely on the generator in front of them. “Leon!” He said more sternly. 

“What?” The answer was practically a growl, the rookie officers hands stilling on the generator as his blue eyes met Chris’ own. 

“Why?” Chris asked softly.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Leon's eyes were ice cold, and for the first time Chris saw it. The dark veins snaking underneath Leon's skin. 

“I saw you with Wesker.” Chris admitted quietly. 

Leon froze, a mirage of emotions playing across his features before he turned his attention back to the generator, “Just repair this damn thing. This is the last one.” 

“What about Wesker?” Chris queried

“We don't have to worry about him.” Leon said dismissively. 

The silence that stretched between them was more than awkward and it wasn’t long before the generator chimed to life. “Go get that far door. I’ll get the nearest one.” Leon commanded, not waiting for Chris to answer him. 

Chris wasn’t taking that though and he followed behind Leon, watching quietly as the Rookie cop opened the exit gate. He didn’t leave though. Chris felt that familiar pit forming in his stomach as the killer approached. He fucked behind a pile of boxes, watching as Wesker approached Leon, his hand gripping the younger mans chin possessively. Leon didn’t look uncomfortable, not in the least. At least to Chris it appeared as if he was basking in the attention. The BSAA agent's stomach twisted painfully as he forced himself to look away, to go to the gate Leon had told him to. He needed to have a proper conversation about this later. 

---

The loud buzz met her ears before she could ever open her eyes. Toba landing, the weirdest of the realms she’s visited while inside the fog. It was stranger than even that fateful night in Raccoon City. She frowned for a moment before walking towards a nearby generator. There she saw none other than Leon Kennedy. The rookie cop didn’t seem to notice her, even when she knelt down on the generator next to him. In all honesty he looked like shit. Pale, sking sweat slicked, and these weird veins, arching and snaking beneath his skin. It reminded her of the undead that she had fought and killed. And honestly? It was kind of scary. 

“You’ve seen better days.” She said if only to break the tension. 

“Haven’t we all?” Leon responded. Even his voice was different, deeper, rougher. Maybe he was sick. Could you get sick? 

The silence stretched on and it wasn’t long before that generator was done. Almost as soon as the chime echoed out she heard it. A loud breathy moaning, seemingly coming from behind her. The Spirit. Wonderful. She walked carefully away, knowing that the spectre could see when you were running, she couldn’t understand how or why it could track you only when you ran. She watched from behind a plant as The Spirit searched around for any signs of a survivor. Ada held her breath as the killer stood still, that breathy moaning filling Adas ears again before slowly distancing itself from her. Okay. she was safe now. She let her legs carry her to the next generator, finding herself next to none other than Chris Redfield. Chris, much like Leon, seemed to be focused on the generator, on getting out. Ada didn’t blame them. She hated being here as much as they did. So she did her duty, she worked diligently on the generators. 

“Have you talked to Leon lately?”Chris asked abruptly, his voice cutting through the silence like a dull knife. 

“No. Why?” Ada took a moment to look away from her generator, and at Chris.

“Just curious. You seemed the closest to him. Besides maybe Claire.” Claire. His sister. 

“Well is there anything going on that I should know about?” Direct, blunt. 

“No.” Chris quickly answered. She didn’t believe that but if Chris wasn’t going to tell her then.. 

“Not even about the fact that he looks. Infected?” 

Chris tensed at that. Good, she struck a chord. “I don’t know what happened.” Chris admitted, “But he turned up to a trial after being missing and.” Chris’ hands stilled for a moment, his brows knitting together before he continued his movements, “He’s been different. Can’t tell why.” 

“I see.” Ada said carefully, “Want me to talk to him?” 

“Yes please.” Chris admitted. That was two and The Spirit hadn’t so much as touched anyone yet. What was going on? 

Nea was working on a generator alone. She’d been chased off of two already but the damn Spirit seemed determined to catch her and kept trying to grab her off of one. The spirit seemed to forget people could hear it phasing and when it was close. She groaned loudly as she heard the breathy moans followed by breaking glass. Great. Here she was again. Nea stood up, and slowly walked away. She hid behind a nearby rock, listening as she heard a distorted “HIYA” meaning that the spirit swung its spectral sword at nothing. She almost wanted to laugh. 

The Killer destroyed the generator, its glowing eyes scanning the area before moving on. Nea sighed, creeping forward. She knelt down and began work repairing the generator. That sense of dread, that beating of her heart never disappeared though. The Spirit must have one of those- Before she could finish her thought she was unceremoniously grabbed off the generator. Fuck! She bucked and flung herself on the killers shoulder, but it was all in vain, And she was hooked. Great. She let herself hang there. She needed to be punished for not paying enough attention to her surroundings. Much to her surprise She was grabbed rather quickly by none other than Leon. Mister good cop. 

“Leon Kennedy.” She said, a smile on her face as the rookie cop began patching her up. 

“Nea.” His voice was rough, was it deeper than before? But he seemed happy to see her nonetheless. 

“Surprised you didn’t leave me hanging there.” She joked, her legs carrying her back to the generator she had been working on 

“I could never do that.” Leon smiled softly, kneeling down to work with her. Two was better than one after all. 

Chris followed behind Ada, Nea was being chased. And Leon? He was hanging on the hook, struggling against the claws that were trying to impale him. The pair approached Leon, pulling him off the hook and in no time the rookie cop was healed, and next was the BSAA agent. With all three of them healthy Leon spoke. 

“There’s a generator somewhere that way I think. You two go work on it. I have one over here I’m almost done/ Sound good?” Leon's tone left no room for argument, and before they could open their mouths Leon was gone. 

They obeyed, reluctantly. And Chris, followed by Ada, left for the generator. Leon was right though. With the two of them working on the generator that hadn’t been touched and Leon continuing the generator that was almost repaired, they completed their generators at nearly the same time. And Nea, bless her heart, had been hooked right after they were done. Ada and Chris went to get Nea off the hook. 

Nea was grateful for the help. Sitting still as the two patched her up, “Seen Leon?” She questioned, her voice light. 

“Yeah he was somewhere over there.” Chris said, his tone tight. 

Nea, ever the empath frowned for a moment before nodding “Kay. Ada, can you get started on the door? Me and Chris will hang around just in case. Ada obeyed, leaving Chris and Nea alone for the moment/ Chris shuffled a bit, before he opened his mouth, “Do you. Talk to Leon much?” 

“Not often.” Nea answered honestly 

“Do you know why he looks. Sick?” Chris’ voice sounded smaller than he wanted it to.

“No. but it's concerning.” Nea replied, her voice quiet.

“Nea.” Chris said softly.

“Yes Chris?” Nea turned her head to Chris, curious. 

“I saw Leon. With Wesker A few trials ago.” He admitted. He wasn’t sure why he was telling her this. But he needed to get it off his chest. 

“Did you?” She asked, making it hard for him to tell if she knew what he meant. 

“Yes. They were.” Chris’ a pink shadow was cast across Chris’ features as he dared not to finish his sentence. 

“I know what you mean.” Nea answered. 

“You do?” Chris sounded surprised. 

“Yeah. It was a while ago now but. I saw Leon with The Trapper.” Nea crossed her arms, watching as the door lights lit up one by one. 

“Is he, okay?” Chris asked.

“I think he’s okay. I imagine its hard to balance a relationship like that while also participating in trials. It's kinda long distance. You know?” She shrugged, trying to keep her tone light for Chris’ sake. 

“I guess.” The door opened, and Ada beckoned the two to follow, and Leon was not far behind, seemingly coming out of nowhere. 

As the shadows enveloped them, and the wet dirt and damp forest began to sprout up around them Chris fell in step next to Leon. The girls were a good distance ahead of them. It seemed like Nea was doing a good job at distracting Ada. For now at least. She was a smart woman. 

“Leon.” Chris stated, his voice coming off more awkward than he wanted it to. 

“Can we not talk about it?” Leon snapped, keeping his voice low. 

“I think we should. Do you know what he did? What he does?” Chris’ tone was harsher than he meant it to be. If Leon really was in a dangerous situation getting mad at him would only make things worse.

“I’m an adult Chris. I know what I’m getting into. More than you think.” 

“What does that mean?” Chris asked before he could stop himself. 

“Wesker isn’t the only one.” Leon answered, his gaze distant. 

“Right. Nea mentioned she saw you with The Trapper.” 

Despite the darkness surrounding them Chris would still make out the deep red blush staining the younger man's face. “Yeah. Eva- The Trapper.” 

“Is that all?” Chris probed

“Why are you suddenly so interested in my love life?” Leon stopped in his tracks, his icy blue eyes searching Chris’. 

“I’m just worried. I want to make sure you’re safe.” Chris watched the tense cop who had seemingly created more distance between the two. 

“I am.” Leon's tone was aggressive, his body tense as he stared at the BSAA agent. 

“Okay. If you say so Leon.” Chris held his hands up. He knew his tone wasn’t convincing, but he didn’t want this to escalate any further. Especially if Leon was sick. 

“I do.” And before Chris could offer Leon a spot at their campfire, he took a sharp turn into the forest, going in a completely different direction. Away from the campfire.